£&£ ***** «■ < & s & ■s b .yy ■%^, 9- p. 20, 1, 9, r, perj/wV-Ibid, r,#ttr;/*.p23. 1- $ 1602. p. 30,1. <;, after Epiftle x t of Epipbaniwi^ 32, 1, n, x,eommec davit, p. 53. 1, 1 3, cwf, €>«>«, p, 64, 1,8. for in r, and. p, 69, l,i,r,^,i8. p» 7o, 1, 4, r, w//re/>. p,83, 1,4, r f Contf. Ibid.r,/e5, 8, Ibid,l, 6 r,p, 78, p,8p,l, 10. r, pigritia, p,9o, 1,7, r, p, 1 o. In fome of the French Quotations, the (e J is left without an Accent, which with fome few literal faults the Reader will eafily amend. ■»■!■■! I A THE MISSIONARIES ARTS SCOVERED: O R, AN ACCOUNT of their Ways of INSINUA- TION 5 their ARTIFICES and feveral ME- THODS of which they ferve themfelves in ma- king CONVERTS. WITH A LETTER to Mr. PVLTON , challenging him to make good his Charge of Dijloyalty againft P R O T ES T A N T S. AND, An HISTORICAL PREFACE, containing an ACCOUNT of their in- troducing the HEATHEN GODS in their Proceffions, and other Par- ticulars relating to the feveral CHAPTERS of this TREATISE. Jer. 12. 6. Believe them Not tho* they [peak fair Words unto thee* EB 14 Tertull. Adv. Valent. Habenf Art ijix turn quo frius perfua- dent quam edoceant. Veritas autem docendo perfuadetj non Juadendo docet. Perfius.Sat. y. front e politi, Aftutam vapido fervant fub peclore vulpem. — LONDON, Printed , and Sold by &antial 2£aplor near Stationers Hall. MDCLXXXVIII. . A Utter to Mr. Pulton: To the Reverend Mr. Pulton, Jefuite and Schoolmalter in the Savoy. Reverend Sir, ■H T? Hough the Author of the * Anfwer to Dr. Pierces * The Primit. I &**»<# /W rfc hardinefs to ^>w, that it is e- fheLfom'at. vident more Rebellions have been rais'd againft Prin- pw*-v-«i- ces for Religion onely, in this laft Reformed Age, vo' * in a few Protectant Countries, than have been rais'd by Catholicks for any caufe whatfbever, in feven A- ges before throughout all Chnfendom ; wherein he is feconded by another, who with the fame modefty tells the world^ that in this laft Century, there have see vindic. of been more Princes depos'd and murder'd for their Re- theProt^i ligion by Proteilants, than have been in all the o-*- 116 -^- ther fmce Chrift's time by the attempts and means of *■ Roman Catholicks : let thefe Gentlemen were jo po- litick, 6i to avoid the infamy which a Confutation would iubjecft them to,> by concealing themfehes from the world ; But what either a Senfe of then inability, or a confer- ouihefs of their immodefty hinder d them from profe- curing, you hare very freely engag'd your felf to per- form ; by renewing their AlTertion, and adviling your jj*£ Ful [f s learned Adverfary not to meddle with the Subjedl of the J Letter to Mr. Pulton* - the Difloyalty of your Party, left you return the Charge upon the Reformed Churches. But, Sir, we are not to ^frighted with bluftring words ; nor will your informing us that * you have ma- VSSSf 1 . n Y Remarks in (tore to fhew that whatever Catho- h 3i>32. ]i c [^ s j iave judgcl in the Theory about the depofmg Power, it was the Reformers who -reduc d it to pra- ctice, and that you will produce them if farther pro- voked, terrife us any, more than your fever al V'olumes of Collections out of the Fathers, which you boaft of; we know 3 Sir, your Adertion is untrue, and therefore are not afraid to bring it to the Teft. " I DO THEREFORE HERE CHALLENGE " YOU AS YOU WOULD NOT APPEAR A "SLANDERER, AND GUILTY OF VEN- " TING A MOST PERNICIOUS AND NO- " TORIOUS FALSHOOD, AS YOU VALUE "THE HONOUR OF YOUR CHURCH, " AND YOUR OWN REPUTATION , "TO PUBLISH THOSE REMARKS YOU "SAY YOU HAVE MADE; AND VINDL " CATE YOUR SELF, OR ELSE ACKNOW- "LEDGE THAT YOU HAVE PRINTED " AND PUBLISHED AN ASSERTION, WITH- " OUT REGARD EITHER TO TRUTH OR g MODESTY. 1 muji confefs in any other cafe / jhould be apt to cenfure my felf for the freedom of this Addrefs, tut it is certainly a time to fpeak, when a man pretending to te A Letter to Mr. Pulton. be a Prieft of the living and true God, foall in defence of his Religion (which if true^ needs no fuch abomi- nable Arts to uphold it ) vent Jo bold a Slander, tend- ing to expofe the pure Churches of Chrift, as Enemies to their Sovereigns, and fo render them odious to thofc from whom they have all imaginable Reafon to expert Protection, as from nurfing Fathers. / will not tye you up to your own Affertion, that the Reformers have depofed and endeavoured no ds- pofe more Princes in the fpace of one hundred and Mr. ifeMi fifty years, than the Roman Catholicks had done in fixteen hundred ; for you will be more puz,z*led to find a Papift in the firft Centuries of that period, than you pr.rtAcc. were to tell under what Pope the fourth Council of La- ° v Jclr^' teran was aflembled. Nor do I defire the enquiry Jbould be confin d to the term of the lad feven hundred years on the Romifli prim. Rule fide, which the above-cited Author pitch't upon ; but par.V.V^V will freely remit you above five hundred of that, and in tfce time Unit t\jz ^Reformation Do engage mp felf to p2obe fcoliat 3 (jabe atletteD p. 7 6. of ti)is £veatife* vw-octbe / do not much expect an Anfwer to this Challenge, ^ " r R e[;g h \ for thofe men who could lye near twenty years under **-& c - Lo » l fuch a Charge as Dr. Du Moulin laid dgainft tbem y and \ have defied dar'd them to call him to an account for^ cc the Mur- \ h ^JnyJvl "derof K. Charles the Firft, without ever venturing '^^ cc to clear themfehes may eafily bear this ; Befides your fareoufjadg- cc Champions have oflateldt their Doctrines to defend m* ° u themfelves. How- r A Letter to Mr. Pulton.^ However I once again renew the Challenge , which it you accept, it will foon be Jeen that you are not alone, guilty of fuch infincere and immodeft D^f of'hf dealing, face the Vindicator of Mr. de Meaux hath Do^of°t f he e t0 ^ d ty world y that not only the proteftations but the &' *** P^fticesof the Romanifts have juftified them in Pre ' h I2, the point of Obedience to Princes. _ d little time will Jhew who is in tfe right ; for ha- ving your Remarks ready, 1 fupfofe we need not ex- pedtlong, if you have any defign to juftifiejjTO^felf, ^ think^you are able ; to if not, do but own^r raflv nefs and error, W^c/j in duty you are bound to do y that the Church 0/God may have Jome reparation for Jo bold Calumny; and notwithftanding this freedom yow. Jball findmt on all occafions, Reverend Sir Tour mojl Obedient Servant as far as Love to Truth* will permit" ANONYMUS;. AD V E R TISE MEN T. GOod and Solid Utrfons why a Frotejlantjhould not turn Papift, or Proteji&nt Prejudices againfi the Xonun Catholick tfeJiiion in a Letter t Q a Prieft. Soli At the Ship in Su Paul's Churchyard, i688.> THE T H E PREFACE. THE Defign of the tnfuing Difcourfe is laid down in the Introduction ; fo that the bufmefs of this Pre- face is chiefly to fupply fome particulars which ei- ther are omitted or could not conveniently he infer- ted in the Book // felf. § .. i . The device of bewitching mens Senfes with Pomp and Shew, I have both mentioned And exposM, yet is it look't up- on fo confiderable. in that corrupt Church , that it is not onely defended by Cardinal Pallavicini, and thruft into the nuipber of the Notes whereby they pretend to diftinguifh their m . Church, from all other's ; and prove that it u the onely true one ; but fo much Strels laid upon it y that it leems one of the main Pillars of the Roman Fabrick ;- which if we may be- lieve one of the Learnedeft Divines of France, could not fub- Jift without it. u The world (faith he) could not bear a Re- i€ ligion calculated onely for Philofophers ; The People did -not ic know what it was to think, and to govern themj elves by the €i imprejjions that abftra£ted thoughts made on their Minds, '^ Kt Letters " they muft have outward things to ftrike upon their Senfes concern, the "^/Imaginations: ^amufe, to terrifie , and to excite v f^- **£ ^ a them ; fo Legends, dreadfull Stories, and a pompous Wor- " fhip wore neceiTary to make the Impreflions of Religion- ize deep into fuch courfe Souls: from whence he concluded 7 * ■ .. ( a ) * that II* The Preface. " that the Reformation had reduced the Chriftian Religion u to fuch fevere terms, that it was onely a Religion for " Philofbphers : Thus theft Gentlemen contradict themfelves, one while pretending that our Religion is founded upon fuch See chap. $. \ Q0 fe Principles, as require no Striftnefs nor Mortification of its ProfeflTors ; at another time advancing a charge which would found well in the Mouths of any but luch as bend their whole Endeavours to find a way for men to go to Heaven and keep their fins too, and who blame the Reformed Churches for nothing more than their calculating their Doftrines in ^ppofition to the Lazinefs and Lufts of men as their great Mafter, whofe fteps they follow,^ before them. The Precepts of Chriftianity are Jo fevere in themfelves, that the Founders of the Papal Greatnefs could not find their Intereft in too flriBly prefling the Obfervation of them ; the ambitious, the covetous and the luxurious man can fee nothing there to gratifie his predominant Defire ; and feeing fuch /r Grandeur as that of the Papacy could not be upheld I by thofe melancholy Vertues of Humility, contempt of the World, Meeknefs and Mortification; there mufl be fome me- thod found to difpence with them : the firft ftep in the profe- mtion of this defign was ; " to draw men inlenfibly from "the Contemplation of the more fpiritual part of Religi- "on, to external Pomp, which by charming the Senfes might € i keep them fb fixt as to afford no leifure for inward re- u flexions ; while the fpirits being dilated and the Afte&ions u raised by the impreflion they make on the beholders of them, u thole fuperficial Emotions, are highly extoIPd for divine " Tranfports, and the operations of the holy Spirit. They knew well that nothing renders any thing more odi- ous to the vulgar, than to reprefent it in a* ridiculous man- ner ; and therefore inftead of the more rational way. cf con- vincing mens Under (landings , they have taken up the me- thod of jeering men out of their Opinions ; tho* the fhame fpwetimvs (as it ought always to do among thinking men) returns the Preface. VT. returns upon themfelves ; as it did * when they attempted j^ e p ^* Te * to ridicule the Janfenifts in a, proceffion at Mafcon in the r U its. swuw year 165 1. froceffton de I have noted the conceffion of Baronius, that the Heathen ^^mf! Rites and Ceremonies were purpofely introduced among the i63$.p.2. 12;. Romanifis in their lervice of God ; and /thought that pret- ty difficult to do without violating the very firft Principles \ Aninotondj flfChriftianity : but the f Jefuits ^Luxembourg have found the y> bt jf th t e 9*- J 1 1 1 ■» r» • / 1 • ^ 1 puts of Am m a way to coniecrate not onely the ragan Kites, but their Gods Provence bave too. to the fervice of the Blefled Virgin, which they pretend d °™tfofam:a»i • *1 C . r :~r* „f r^A there U nothini *s the fervice of God. mre ufud J The Relation is ofjuch nature, and fojcarce even in French, m «? thofe of that I am fure the Reader will not be diJpleasU to fee, what a fjfij? **# prophane puppet-fhew they make of Religion, and to what w^^.^p, Extravagances their humour of gorgeous Shews carries p - 3 efui(s des + 1 Aix en Tro- ttoem. vcncc% q q i 1687 i2s. & Dj U Fall's Travels. £.203. 208. Lond. 1665. Fol. * There were feveral Pageants carried I! Avis 4^ ?K$efu.p.£. &n. * one of them fat Mars the God of War, who Mars commode d fes Gumm^ $ i * commanded llis SoilldierS.IlOt to do any mifc Vulcaine, Bronte, Sterope, Pjrrac- <« chief to the Chappel of our Lady of Confo- T^f^^'Z^Z ^lation ; and the W 7 01*d for this God, Was, cuneinfuhe-dlaChapelledeN.Dams u ProcuL proculefteprofani. As //any thing t T^uT^ H° ur t ?' Vw u could be more profane than this Heathen J €i Deity in a Chriftian proceffion ; no doubt the people were Cc wonderfully excited to piety by this Object introduced into one " of the moft folemn A£ts of their Religion. * "Then came Ceres ^plora.Pomona^hz Naiades ,tht Nymphs * iip.6. Ce* 4C of the Field and of the Groves, rejoycing for the return of res, Flore, pq- H our Lady of Confolation ; (whofe Image they were condu- ^°^J es Jes " ding to her Chappel) and the word for thefe ruftick Divin- Nymphs des il ities, was, — fam redit & Vireo, redeunt Saturnia Regna. Prairies, or des . 7 J ^ ' o Bon, {erepuif<* Sent du ret our de Notre Dame de Conf elation, a la Campagne, Mot des Nymphs , ££ de\ Divinite^ rufiiques — Jam redit & Virgo, redeunt Saturnia Regna, (a 2) Then IV. hid. p. 7. Li. Xgiwmh tocompln- *ee de la Religion, de la verite > £5* de la Gloire, publie au monde que Loiiis le grande n'et pas moin iHuflre far la foVide piete envers la Sainte Vi- erge, que par l J iclat de fes Fitloires. Mot pour des quatre Nympbes^.Ce- dam arma facrk* . The Preface'. * Then four Nymphs , Fame , Religion, Truth and Glory, the firft of which affirm'd, that Lewis the Great was as illuftrious for his piety towards the holy Virgin, as for his ma- ny Vi&ories ; and the word for them all was, Cedant anna facris. Religion was certainly very much advanced in the efteem of the Be- holders j who f aw her fut in the fame" rank with Fame and Glory. *f Ihid. p*%. La $oye y U Force , h Abondance, &la Same effets ordinai- res de N. Dame de Confohtion y imr- chent a la tesle des viltes du Luxem- bourg pour marquer que ces agreeables Kymphes ontperfuade a toute la Pro- vince de fe mettre fous. la protection de la Sainte Pierge. || La Province du Luxembourg t fah voir fur fen char la Ste Vierge triom- phante, & montre d'un cote la paix, i* abondance & les beaux arts ; & de V autre Mars, ££ Bellone dans les Chained. On comprtnd atfe% de fon gefte C? de fa contenanc* quelle attri- hue felcignentent de fes matix & le retour de fon bonheur a la protection de fa cbere Patronne. p 9. *Ibid, Si Mars arrefle fes Guerrierso . Si. Is fang repandu ne tient pirn des (Lauriers) £t fi la Paix Ict-g temps bannie, £% T abondance % its beaux art's, .\erareut dans nos heureux %crnparts t Ceft I* effet du repos qus nom donne (Marie " After them came f Joy, Fortitude, Plen- " ty and Health, the ordinary effects of our for || Viftorie and the Virtues, carrying Palms » lh .. j6 " and crown'd with Laurels, expofe upon feven Tablets the Larifioire& h's J r ertm char-- gets de Palmes & couronnees de Lauriers, qui reprefentent en pJufieurs Tableaux les grandes aSions de noflre invincible Monarque faite pour I' honneur $$ le fervice de la Same Fierce. << great VI. Infer iption p&ur Louis k Grand. Pendant que U Terre etonnee Decent prodi^es inouti , Que frit i* admirable Louis Necomprend pas LeBut tk cette deflinie, ZeCL'U;plaudifantdfesfaits?Iorieux Kqm Vit que ce Grand %py s'acque- (rantUFittoire,) Travaille bien moins pour [a Gloire Que pour V konneur de la X&R* des (Cidux. ) The Preface. c great Actions of the prefent French King, " which he performed for the honour of the ie Virgin. " But beeaufe the World would not eafily u believe that the enfuing Particulars, were * undertaken with that Defign ; they pre- '•' tend a revelation of it, which like the old €i Heathen Oracles is delivered in Verio. An Inf&ription for Lewis the Great. While the whole World his mighty Anions fees, It wonders at th' amazing Prodigies Before unheard of; but the true Defign It cannot find, beeaufe it can't Divine : That lay unknown to all, from all conceal'd, Till Heav'n applauding it, the caufe reveaPd ; He fought not Glory for himfelf alone, But he preferr'd the Virgins to his own, To honour her more than himfelf he fought, And won his Victories her Glory to promote. * Ibid. p. I7« Tableau I. Eglifes de diees d Kojlre Dame baties, re- paries, $$ ornees. \ Ibid. Prife de la Hollande & reta blifement du cuhe de la Vierge dans Us Temples reconct\ie\. II Ibid. p. 18. Adversaries du cuhe de la Mere de Dleu ch«§t\ de Port- Royal, & de la France. * Ibid. p. 19. Mahometans En- nemti de Jefus (Thrift, s£ de Marie funis de Alger. •f- Ibid. 20. Defaite de C herefie En- nemie de la Mere de Dieu. u Then defcending to Particulars , * the " firft Tablet tells, us of Churches built and " dedicated to the BlefTed Virgin. " The f fecond fets forth the taking of (b a many Towns in Holland, and re-eftablifhing " the Worfhipof the Virgin in their Churches. " The || third informs us that the Enemies ic of the Virgin are driven from Port Royal and u out of France. " In the * fourth they tell us that the Algz* " rines were punifhed by the French Bombs " for being Enemies to Mary. f D . . ... : /» i i r\ *i« bllt " u %Py> " J?ls la reconciliation ae at their telling the tVOrld that the KeCOnCllia- quelques Temples en Hollande ah tion of the Churches was in honor of the Virgin, while they take no notice of the great- er parts of their Worfhip then reftor'd ; ci which paffage he freely acknowle jges would " incline one to believe, that they place all Re- h^^yee^?^iairp^^if?M " ligion in the Adoration they pay to her. He fofittvtly\ affirms that the fecond Ta- blet is abfblutely falfe ; and * laughs at the Inscription of the third, for if the defign a- gainft Algiers had been to punifli them for their Enmity to our Lady, they would cer- tainly have been obliged by the Articles of Peace, to render her more Honour for the future. He \ charges them with mifreprefenting thofe they call + P: 20. km Hereticksin the fifth Infcription, who he fays are no Ene- ;m5 V l *>&**** miesto the Bleffed Virgin, and that in the || fixth they have ™\f" H t? t j , r tiquespour noxs rendre edieux nom imputent beaucoup de chojes que no'M avow toujours fouftenu N*e/lre point les fenti- mens de f Eglife Catbolique. NovAdevons done garder le mefme^equite envers eux. Or Us toujours protejle quils n etoient point EnnemU de la Fierge, || P. 2 1. Orn'ejt ce pas Louis le Grand qui d affieqe cette place fJWA ne le reprefente^ done point comme fort de vot a la Sainte rierge puis quun difant d'unepart qu'ila TiiUfn a la guerre contraire aux honneurs de No fire Damede Confolation,noui fates enundre de /' autre atCil a fait une guerre contraire aux honneurs de Noflre Dame de Confolathn, grand fu jet de fcandile ? II P. 18. Car Sen esl une horrible aiire.-H ejl faux, &C. * P. 19. Ory eat iljtmau une pha gra id chimere que de vouloir qui! aa fait bom harder Alger, pour punir les Mahometans de ce q ills font enne~ mis de Jefus &' de Marie. II fait droit done quil eut mis pour condition dans la piix quil a faite dtpuU ante eux, qii a F avenir Us porter o'unt plm d^ honneur a la Sainte Vierge* rc* VIII. The Preface. reprefented that great Prince (whom they defign'd to flatter) as an Enemy to the Q^of Heaven, while they tell us that the War of Luxembourgvjzs difhonourable to her; when all the World knows the City was befieg'd and taken by that Monarch. And indeed the whole Proceflion throughout wasfuch a, piece of Heathenifh Pomp, that the lame Author thif a ROMANIST £ complains of it as un- worthy the gravity of the Christian Religion, and which is diffident to make the Worfhip of the Bleffed Virgin be look't upon as fuper- ftitious and prophane ; \ for (faith he ) u can " any one believe that it was poffible for ib " many perfons of all forts as were Spectators Ci outofCuriofity, andiittle enough acquain- " ted with fpiritual things, to have any fe- Ci rious. reflexions upon the great Myfteries " of Religion in the midft of fo many vain tf Shews which continually diftraQ: the " Mind, and infenfibly lead it to other Sub- "> jeiis, Theft Confederations are fo Weighty with that Reverend : ! Prelate the Arch-bishop of Mechlin, that he hath prohibited not only fiich profane Spe- ctacles in their Proceflions ; but even the car- rying the Images of their Saints, at the lame tiftie with the Sacrament, which is found by Experience prejudicial to Devotion, the gene- rality of the people bping fq bufied in obferv- ing the curious Images, and their rich Orna- ments, that they have no leifure fo.r ferious Devotion, " And this perhaps is one of the " Reafons why that Bifhop"~is laid to be 4 Jan- leniffi and'but little efteem'd among them. Neither is it altogether to be pafs^d over that thefe Je- fijits could not be content to expole thofe Pagan Deities un- der * P. ?. Ces mannkres Theatrales £ honor er la Mere de Dieu, font fi hi- dignes de la gravite de la P^eligion Cbrtfiienne, & qui ne peuvent que dormer fujet aux EnntmU de. I Eg- life de decyier Id devotion que lesf.- delles ont a la S.iinte Vierge, & de la faire pafer pour un tulte fuperjihieax ££ profane. •j- P. ir. Et en effet comment pent vn croire que tint de perfonnes pen fpiriticel'es que la curiofite a fait troth vet z cetie fefte, ayent pu avoir une attention raijwnabk a cet augusle my- Jlere pirmi tant 4e vains fpettacks qui remplijfoient lew efprit de continuelles dijlraclions F^ qui ks portcient in- cefcmment a penfer a tome autre cbofe. |i Ibid. On S cccupe bien '/tf they have alfo * published an * with this TitIe# u Su rier?s Account Of the PrOCeffion, which lecaufe I could Vxtrom Honoree & bien faifantt dans votfrocure I have given but an imafrt Rela- V^SSSSSgS^ t ion from the Adviier \ but which I think IS lUI- Ecoliers in Cokgc de Compdgnie de ficient to the end for which I have infertedit, J e ^ s » ^ uxc ™ b ^ fc 2 °-. m * and I appeal to all the world whether it be pof- J e J' de mm mm 'dTc^oLTon fiblefor fitch a reprefentation, wherein '[there vx uonziu Ducbedc Luxembourg & A not one word of Scripture, but feveral paf- ^XHStS&SiSit fages out of Heathen Poets ; nothing or Ke- f Avis p. 10. rami unt de chofes ligion, of the Benefits and Beauties of it, but M^f^deyerh de p ctes vaj- T .° r\' ' • • rv • Til rr J r t ' ne " " ) a pas un feul mots de P Pagan Divinities bellowing Bleflings, deli- Ecri[Hre> qui " auroit / u fahe [eulcle5 Vering from War, &C. and fuch A medly of omemens £ me Pmcjjion vrayment Falfities, to tend any way to promote Holi- fWiw ^ nefs , when every particular is in it felf deftru&ive of it. § . 2 . Every day furnijhes us with fr efh Inftances of the ftrange immodefty of th?]e Gentlemen ; / have /hewn p. 29, 30, jr. . that it is an ufual practice among them when prefs'd with any paflage out of the Fathers or other Writers,' to deny that they wrote the Book out of which it is quoted ; or elfe to fet themfelves to devile fome interpretation by which to avoid its force, the Reader will find feveral Inftances of it, and that the Inquifitors and other of their Divines defend this Method, and advife to ufe it ; but Mr. Meredith with- out any proof, affirms, that when the Work of any Father Af^.Remarks. is quoted by Catholicks, if it were ever doubted of there?- 70* is no remedy but it muft pafs for fpurious, and when it fhall happen to be undoubted , they will do as much as in them lies to render it dubious, at leaft in thofe places which are quoted. But when nothing of this will do, their laft fhift is Interpretation : And this ( he fays ) is one of the methods which the Proteftants ufe in their Dis- putations. °Tis true, the Papifts have forg'd fo many Authors, and corrupted others to that degree, that it is reafon enough to be (b) fufpl. X it* Preface. flifpicious of every thing thy publifli ; but we are fo f*r from doing this y that the Books we call in queftion Are fuch as have Evident Characters cf Forgery in them, and which are fufpe£ted by the learned Romanifts themfelves ; we fairly propofe our Objections to be Anfwtred, which generally have that Weight as to convince the more knowing of our Adver- faries ; we decry afl fuch fhifts as this Gentleman mentions, while any one that looks into the iecond Chapter of tlye fol- lowing Difcourfe will find, that it is a Rule among thofe of his Communion, to invent feme favourable Expoilcion, or denv the Authority and genuinenefs of the Author. The Charge Jbews fo much impotent Malice, which would fain be doing fomt miichief, that I am apt to believe it is ra- ther an infinuation of fame furious Millionarv, than the real product cf Jfr. Meredith's Pen ; who feems more zealous tha?> jpitefwlin his erroneous Profeilion, and knowing no better, may perhaps be prevaiPdon to publiih another s pretended Obferva- tion. which neither he nor any for him can make good : If they can, it is incumbent on them to prove it, by as full Evi- dence as I have given of their being guilty of this dii-inge- nuous Artifice. / know the Methods of thefe Gentlemen too wt/l to let any thing pafs, which may be liaile to an Exception without pre- venting it ; if they would fairly Anfwtr a Difcourfe, / would wait till thy publifh their Objedions, but the trick of running about #/wcafting virulent Reflexions upon particular Parages in private, makes it necetTary for me to give the reafbn why I affirm, that the caufe of the great bitternefs againft the ?• te IValdenfes was, their freedom in taxing the vices of the Pope and Clergy ; I cculd demonstrate the truth of it from what is acknowledged by themfelves of thofe poor people, who could deferve fuch Treatment upon no other * Rainer. tmt % Waid. r. +->- account, feeing according * to Rainerus their t£*t:$™Z. Z ' '' ' " to*cr Enemy they were blamelefs in every thing, but that they fpoke againft the Ro- man Church and Clergy ; but I wiU confrm my AfTertion with The Preface. XV with the Authority of the * Sieur du Haillan, * Sieur du HaiUan. /' ma. i 1 who fo learnedly and fuccefsfully a oppofe Popery, when they who would be thought the onely u true Proteftants, are content to fit ftill , and be looters «on> - Decree made / expert to have the* Decree of the 2d. of March 1679. op- ztXpnevl. of poled to it ^ and to have a great many hard names bestowed frnlihjMto. on me -> f / daring after that to lay fuch Do&rines as are con- demned in it to their Charge. But befides that this Decree is an unanfwerable Evidence . _, _. , P . . that thofe Doctrines were tatwht by the Jefuits *TheTitleof jt is, fhentum SS. 1 r d- r tl • • • /» 1 / and other Caluifts, it is notorwujly known that thefe Cenfures are fo little regarded that "they are almojl contemptible. The f Apologift for the Decree of the Se- nate of Venice again ft the Jefuits, tells us, that on this fide the Alps the Cenfures of the Roman Congregation are fb little valued, that every perfbn is at liberty ta read thofe Books, which they condemn ; whole practice in this point is defended by Gretzer. That in Spain they have an Index of prohibited Books pe- culiar to themlelves, whereby thofe Books are frequently allowed, which are forbidden at Rome, and many others which are per- mitted there, are cenfur'd in it ; but at Ve- nice they obferve neither Index, nor do they admit of any of the Roman Decrees; which nofq; mores ex profejjo oppugnanxibuA fe abfiineant 5 caterum nee Romano nee Hifpanico Zibrorum Jndicefe ebligari pat hint ur, neq- y eo m'm'ne quifquam adhuc Xowwrum -Pontipcum Venetie RgipMca negoxium jpeffate aninmm indmnx, &c. indeed D. AT. lnnocentii Divina providenxia Papa xi. quo 65. cafuiHurum propo- fixiones damnavit. •f Bern. Ger. Pat. Apolog. p. i?<£, 136/rransAIpesCatholici nonarque fe vel Concilii [Tridenttni'] veJ iongregaxionu [ %otnan* 9 ] Jegibm fubjecerunt adeoq; nemo fib i.privilegi- urn arrogari paxixur, quod aliu pie- rifque omnibus libsrum efe ac folutum z'ideat} qua quidem in re nihil eos peccare, ipfe Gretferus Jefuita, in iibro [no primo de jure OS more, pro- bibendi libros tftalos, c 38. — demon- fir at. In Hlfpanlci. autem alio libro- rum vexixerum indice uxuntur, eoque ft ut plures Ytbri palam ibi venales proflanty quos in Italia legere piacula- rt fit.fic rurfum alios ibi legere nefat habent quos Romas nemini Heligio fit tognofcere, Veneti nojlri , [axis fe Catholki homing officio fungi arbi- irantiir, fi librk fidem Caxholicam bo The Preface. XlIL indeedare inthemfelves of no moment being often grounded * on * See st. a. miftakes and mifconceptions, by which the beft Books are TJ?l J ?b^ ibmetimes prohibited and condemned. So that f Doftor Holden affures us that among ail *%**" YT V-'JfT in ** V . ,. , r , JJ , • i- i ° Hiltory of the Jnjb Remonftr. thinking and iober men there is little or no p. 524. regard had to them. And it is impojfible to be otherwife : when a Book /ha// upon tfo moft ftriit Examination be twice approv'd and yet after- wards condemned as contrary to the Faith ; which is the Cafe of Doctor Molinos at thU time ; whofe Treatife intituled the Spiritual Guide was in the year 1675. printed with the Appro- $ ee t ^ e i azer bation of the Arch-Bifhop of Rheggiojhe General of the Fran-vboui the^/e- cifcans,D r Epzrfo a Jefuite,and Qualificator of the Inquifition, %'h 34 \\[ and two others, and received with great Applaufe in all places, even of the Prefent Pope himfelf, who lodg'd him in his Pa- lace, and gave fever al marks of a great efteem 'for him : and when his Book and the Diicourfes of the now Cardinal Petruca were afterwards upon fome complaints, brought before the Inquifition, and fever ely examined; they were again ap- proved, and the Anfwers which the Jefuits had writ cenfured as fcandalous ; but upon the Interpofition of the French King the fame Treat ifes were condemned by that very Court which had approved /^e#?,Molinos publickly expos'd and fentencM to perpetual imprifonment. Cardinal Petrucci under diigrac^and " the Pope himfelf lb far fufpeQ:ed,that fome were deputed by f? the Inquifition to examine him,fb Heretical were thofe Opi- nions now, which but a little before were found and Orthodox. That Paflion and Intereft as Doctor \\ Holden oblerves, jjin hisLetrcr influence all the determinations of that Court is fo n?e//known before cited. to our Englifh Romajiifts, that the Author of Nubes Tellium, not onely xt^but tranfcribed his whole Book out of Alexandre Natalis ; though the Pope had two years before* forbidden * f %j) isb ^ eve 1684. wherein are thefe words. De ApojloMca. ptettatti pknicndine omnes^S fmgitlos Ubros fupradi- tics ttnore prafentium damnamvA & reprobamx* y ac Legi, feu retineri probibemas ipforumj^ librorum omnium & Jingulorum imprejfwnem, defcriptionem, kflionem ££ ufum, omnibua & fingulu Cbrijli fdelib'M cihim Jpecifica tf individua mentione & exprejfione dignify fub poena Excommunications psr contra facientes ipfo fa- &o abfq; alia dechutione incitrrendA'^omnifio merdicimui. See it at large in Nouvdle it U *\q>. ics £er« tres 8vo. 1684* c all XIV. The Preface. all the faithful! under pain of incurring Excommunication ipfo facto without any other denunciation^ rcad,keep, print, tran- fcribe, or ufe any of that Fryers Works , and when his Learn- l^mtm% ed Adverfary * told him of this, he makes fo light of it, f as the p*cf p. 4. to turn it off with a flout as a matter not worth regarding, i°vl\m^lh an ^ not on *y f° > ^ Ut ^ e A $ rms -> f ^ at Natalis was then of noPrQt'p.7,8' very good Repute as to his Authorities and every thing elle. And as little refpe£t have the Romanifts of France fhewnto the Decree of March 2. 1679. for by the Jefuits means, ! | who Hrftory ofthe informed the Procurator General that fince the Court of Inqui- Kez.ii?, prer> fition was not ackooa ledged in France, it would be prejudi- 38.ancih1s.svr- c j a [ t0 t j le Kind's Authority to fuller any Decree made in it mon op J-M. i-ii n -to J 1 1 r* 30. 168*. to be printed there, a Remonftrance was made to the Court of Parliament at Paris, and the Cenfure declared to be of no Muprl.2u22. Authority in that Kingdom, fo an Impreffton that was made of it was called in, fince which it hath not been publickly fold in France. a The pretence of the Jefuits for procuring this A£fc, was u the Honour of the King, but the true rrutive appears to be u their love to the Proportions condemn d in it ; For the firll u draught of the Declaration of the Parliament hadthefe vordr, fSciergv. " Though that thefe propofitionsare juftly condemned; hut p. 67,63. ' " Father XzChaife causa tlum to be ftruck out. Wfce^isde- fhtis in this part of the world we find the Cenfures of je&ed in a Dif- && Court, to have no Authority, and even among thofe who putation at pretend to own them, a faculty may take off the Obligation, one ofthe Pro An ^they be dif penced with from yielding Obedience to them; portions con- and we know that fuch private Difpenfations are not difficult t'heMoliera'tor t0 ^ e obtained in the Roman Court. So that upon <*// accounts who defended the Romanifts according to their own Principles and Practices thatPofition are at liberty ft ill to teach thofe Doctrines which *recenfiirM i^warn'ot 1 in that Decree; and there is fome reafon to believe that it made by the was not defign'd to hinder them , but onely to amaze the ftOT. i0 AttdM-\ worlcl 9 ftting it was not made by the Pope in Confiftory deiiBercbere now A. B. of Aix, orderM the Morals of M. Abelly (which maintain matiyof the points ccnfured in that Decree) to be taught in his Seminary. See Avis au F^K* PP. tfefuits de Aix en Pro- vence fur Imprimk qui a poitr Titrc^ Ijailet danfe Reception de M TArceve^ue d' Aix. p. 49, - ; i, ^2. 61. A Col. l6'* 7 . l2 y. wfaj, The Preface. XV. which would have given it much more Authority , than the Cardinals of the Court of Inquifition could Ramp upon it. ^.4. In the fourth Chapter / have mention d the Bulla Coe- nss as a lafting Evidence of the claim which the Pope lays to a power over Kings, but not having the Bull by me, I onely gave a fhort hint of it from a late Author of that Com- munion : but I find in Cardinal Tolet, that not onely the perfons there mentioned are Ex- communicated every year, but that the Ab- folution which is given the next day after the publifbing of that Bull extends not to fuch as impofe Taxes on their people without the b ff xsi Pope's Content, who imprifon or punifh or ^Wfc otherwile bring a Clergy-man into fecular Courts, who harbour Herericks or read fb much as two or three lines in their Books ; who furnifh Hereticks with Arms or Mate- rials for Arms, with Ships or Timber to build them with ; who hinder Appeals or Journeys to Rome j who hinder the Rom/Jh Clergy from exercifing their Jurifdi&ion, and who poffefs any Church-Lands or Goods ; but all thefe are left under the Sentence of Excommu- nication ; till by repentance they obtain Ab- folution from his Holinefs ; and all Ecclefiafti- , T . r • , ' , rn • „ ... bujtunq; rerfonis Ecclcfijjiicts-.~q«cf.- cal rerlons are required to publiih tins Bull in c«»| ; Migifoam tf quomoio met fe the zreateft Congregations, that all the faith- inte p "^^ *■ ^ufis mmhaiibm c \\ 1 ^u /^ C ' perjonarum Ecclefijfjharuni —~Fro-- full may know the Contents of it. tejhtur Ponu ahJ J lltior;m [okmiem . , in Die' Jovis Ccenx faciendam non comprekendere nee fuffragari ulli ex fradjflis^ nifi prim a commits cur* vero propofiro fimilU nonwmmitten-- didejliterem.— Trxcipit in virtute fantla obediential Patriarchti&c. ubi libet conJlitutU ut.praftntes liters femel in anno aut plnries in Ecclefiis fuis dum in eis major Populi multitude ad divina convener it Jfikm*- niter public ent. See Tolet. Inftruft. Sacerdot. cap. 20. ad 3 2. Fulmhatur contra Hereti- cis credentesjtieptaioresjegentes pau- cas linen librorum Hareticorum, — Appellantes ad f'uturum Concilu imponentes nova pxdagia feu ga- in terrisfuU, prater quam in ca- ll fibi a pre ex fpeciali fed* /- ; ca licentia permiffis ; qui defe- runt ad in fi deles aut Hantkos arma & equos, Hgnamima, eorumq^ mate- ria™ ferrum, filum f err i Ji annum, & alia metajlorum genera, &c. cos q r aliqua injuria afficiunt, venientes (A Jedem Apojlolicam^-eos qui avocant can fas beneficial j s a commijptriit A- piHol'icU, & author it ate laicali imp -■ diunt earum curfum ; vel executk* nem liter arum Aposlolicarum y —**ers- quiimpdiunt Anbiepifcopos, &c. ne poffiit utijurifdiclioneEcclefiaJlica; oc- cup antes quxvis loca jurifditbionvs Ec- clefia JXpmana, five fuit fniftm, five redditut fine licentia i\omani Pontificis, Imponentes onera^decimattfc .qui- Thus his Majefty of Great Britain, the French King, the States of Venice and Holland, Sweden, Denmark, the Prin- ces of Germany, &c are Excommunicated by this Bull; who have. XVI. The Preface: have done and daily do refufe to obferve feveral, if not every part of it:' and what they look upon an Excommunicated *Caur. i$. cann. Nos Sanaorum. Prince to be may be feen in their Canon Law; Eos qui excommunictfis fidelitate aut # whereby all thofe wllO have fwOHl Allegi- te'SSSS an f r to h j m are a K°! ved from their ? at i is - ne fibi fideiitatem obferven amnion and forbid to yield him any manner or Obe- modif prohibenua. dience. I referve the Account of their Treafons to bepubli/hedwhen ever Mr. Pulton or any for him {ball think fit to begin with us, as he hath threatned he would upon the firft provoca- tion, WHICH I HAVE GIVEN HIM, but having affirm- ed, p.jx,jz. that they have beenoftenboth in publick Courts of Juftice and in other places, call'd upon to renounce the Depofing Power as unlaw! iili, but could not be perfwaded to it ; to prevent their Cavils at that Altertion I thought it not unnecejjary to give fome few inftances which may fuffice to prove it. We are afTured by the greateft States-man of his, and perhaps SeeDeclant. of any Age, that the Priefts who were apprehended and exe- of tbefavou- cu i Q( \ f or Treafon in his timet always reftrain'd their Con- o?her C Majl &K lon °f Allegiance onely to be the permiflive Form of the? fties commiff. Popes Toleration ; As for Example,if they wereask'd whether l>. 4.1583. 4«>. t hey did acknowledge themfelves the Queen's Subje£ls and would obey her, they would anfwer, yes, for they had leave for a time lb to do; And at their very Arraignment when they laboured to leave in the minds of the people an opinion that they were to dye,not for Treafon, but for matter of Faith and Do&rine — they cryed out that they were true Subjefts, and did and would obey herMajefty; immediate- ly—they weye asked by the Queens learned Councel whe- ther they would obey and be true Subjects if the Pope com- manded the contrary ,they anfwered by the Mouth of Campion, this place (meaning the Court of her Majefties Bench, ) hath no power to judge of the Holy Fathers Authority; and 0- ther Anfwer they would not make. The The Preface. XVII. The very fame account of them, with fome other' Particulars, is given tu by the fecular Prielts, in their * Important Confi- * '•.*•* derations ; f&tf being ask'd which part they would take, if the Pope or any others by his appointment fhould inva Je tlra Realm : fome anfvered, when that cafe happened they would then confider what they had bed' to do ; others, that they were not refblved what to do, and others pofitively, that if any fuch deprivation or in vafion fhould be made for a matter of Faith, they were then bound to take part with the Pope. WhichMr.Camplon was fo zealous for ,t hat he was not contented to affirm that he would take part with his Holinefs, but very Hunt, of the carneftly demanded, Pen, Ink and Paper that he might fign his Rom. Fox,?. Refblution. ^WMr.Kirby,Cottom,Richardfon,Ford,Shert, 14 ,l47 ' Johnfbn, Hart and Filbee all Priefts, affirmed under their hands to her Majefties Commiflioners appointed to examine them, that the Pope hath Power to depofe Princes, and her Majefty was not to be obeyed againft his Holinefs' s Bull ; in FmV% Hi ^. of which anfwer they all agreed, only two fheltred themfelves Rom. Treah under this general Aflbrtion, That th?y held as the Catholick Ml 1 5 >57 s 3 * Church held. And his Majefty of BlelTed Memory, AC- f James tells as y \ premonition /^TheConfpirators^/^luftered/^r^eGunpowderTreafon P- 2 $ l - 0t hiS juflifed themft Ives, and even at their deaths would acknowledge 410 fault ; || And when Faux and Winter were admitted to dif- |j Account of courfe together in the Tower, they affirmed) they were forty the proceed- that no body fet forth a Defence or Apology for the A&ion ; in s s >i'- 126 - but yet they would maintain the caufe at their death. * When fome of the Plotters efcafd to Callis, and the Go- * Hifh of the vernour ajfured them of the King's Favour, and that though Gun P* Treaf ' they loft their Country they fhould be received there, they re- p ' * 9 ' jflyed that the lofs of their Country was the leaft part of their Grief, but their Sorrow was, that they could not bring fo BRAVE A DESIGN to perfection; And not onely they wfjo were inga£d in it juilifi'd the Defign, but Mr. Copley %*&■£* ajfurts us, that he could never meet with any one Jefuite who blam'd it. u Some time after ^ejefuits were banifh'd FRANCE for tjjc ( c ) << at- XVIII. The Prefacel i€ attempt upon the KING by Chattel one of their Scholars, See Hifi. Jc " fphen they were fbliciting a repeal of that Sentence, the Parlia- opmetiofur ut " ment of PARIS remonitrated to the KJNGjhat it was abfo- iiuquit%iem r d u lutely neceffary for them to renounce thofe treafbnable Do- ZImnvJiunt " &ri ne s of the Popes power over Princes, or elfe France eosinophil "could not with iafety admit them to return; but thd* »«] pubike vi « t fcy mre very defirou. 72. Hfhed the Reafons of his leaving the Church of England and ? ' turning Romanift ; he therein inferted a Declaration differing little from the Oath of Allegiance, affirming that all the Ro- man Catholicks in England were ready to fign it ; but his Su- lord ciar. a- periors were of another mind.and therefore that Edition was J eon gamft crrjfy. j^Qught up, and the profeffion of OBEDIENCE omitted in the lecond : and when /eweEnglifh Gentlemen^ ^/Commu- nion The Preface. XIX. ition had fubfcribed certain propofitions of the fume import Hift. of their. with that declaration , their fubfcribing was by the Roman ^f "*!' ? * Congregation ce^/»r d ^funlawtulL I W^** oppofition was made to the Irifh Remonftrance, after the King's Reftauration is generally known, and I have given a fhort account in the third and fourth Chapters ; all that I fh all remark here is this, that it was a Tranfcript of Mr.Crefffs declaration which the Pofe forbad the Irifh Clergy, and they refus'd to fign ; " Nay, when Father Walfh advifed them [*^ of ^ * r ' u to beg his Majefties pardon for the Execrable Rebellion, 3 . e ^' pre '^ u they not onely refus'd to ask pardon, but fb much as to " acknowledge that there was any need of it : affirming < : publickly , THAT THET K^NEW NONE AT ALL « GVILTT OF ANT CRIME FOR ANT THING DONE « IN THE WAR. They often offer'd to declare that the Depofing Power was ft f not their Do&rine, but could not be perfwaded to condemn Rem.p°. 763. the Doftrine which abets it as unfound and finfull, wherein they have been imitated by fome late Writers on their fide, Se ^ p fP- ?m whotho calVd upon to affirm it unlawfull to maintain fuch a J.™£'\6%™ Z ' power over Kings, would ne\ er do it. But tho* Father Cann 4 f *&. Rome pretend, that I have (as one of their celebrated Wri- p^"^ a- ters exfreffes himfelf ) imitated the Scavenger in flopping gainft Prot. no where but at a Dung-hill, for I have quoted none butal- p ?P er W- I 7' lowed and approved Authors ; fuch as are daily publifhed with allowance by their Party, and therefore they ought not to be afham'd of, or Juch as have been long received with Applaufe among them ; avd as for what I have cited out of Proteftant Books, kt them invalidate their Teftknony if they can, I will engage for the truth of my Quotations*;?^ know of no Ob- jfftions again ft any Author / have cited which are of any force. §. 8. Jdefign very fpeedily to publifh the SECOND PART giving an account of fever al other ARTIFICES, ly which they endeavour to pofleis the people with favourable Opinions 0/ them ; fuch as their Miracles, the brags of the Holinefs of their Church, of their Succeflion, Unity and Certainty ; of the ufefulnefs of their Confeffion, and that all Antiquity is on their fide : expo fin g their method of difgracing the Holy Scrip- ture, of forging and corrupting Authors, the lowing fever- al Sedsand Herefies to divide us; and that fuccefsfull Arti- fice of dilguifing and palliating their doctrines ; to which add the working on the peoples afle&ions by asking WHAT IS BECOME OF THEIR POPISH ANCESTORS? and blind- ing their judgments by perplexing *^ fbphiftical Similitudes; with fever al other Topicks which they frequently infift on. But after all that w T e can do, V# GOD alone muft give the Bleffing who is the GOD of TRUTH, to whom if our Pray- ers be conftant and fervent,**^ our Obedeince to his Commands univerfal and fincere, he is engaged by his Promife which cat* never fail to keep us in the Truth; in which that all who read this Treatife may continue unmov'd, and order their Conver- fations fo as becomes the GOSPEL of TRUTH, and HOLI- NESS, is the bearty Prayer of the, AUTHOR of it. That XXII. The Catalogue. That the Gentlemen of the Church of Rome may have all the help in the world 1 to convince me of Falsifications, if they can h and toff are them that trouble which they put us to, by carelefs and ignorant Quotations, I have here given them a Catalogue of the books cited in the enfuing Treatife, with their Editions, A. ARcana Soeietatis Jefu, Edit 1635. %vo. Afts of the Conference at Paris, 1 566 LonX. 1602 4to. Acofta de noviff. tempor. Ludg. 1592 8v0. Anfwer to the confrd. on the Spirit of Mar- tin Luther, Oxford 1687 4-to. Animadv. on Fanatacifm fanatically impu- ted to the Cath. Church, Lond. 1674,8^0. Animadverfions on a Sermon of the Bi(h. of Bath and Wells, Lond. 1687 4(0. Auguftini opera, Paris i^ji fol. Ambrofii Opera, Col. 1616 fol. Anfwer to the Pro v i n .Letters, Park, 1 6 5 9 8i>0. Advice to the confuter of BelUrmine, Lond, 1687, 4W. The Agreement bet. the Ch. of Eng. and the Ch. ofJfyflie, Lond, r687, 4to. Athanaiii Opera, Col. 1686, fol, Anfwer to the Letter to a DilTenrer, Printed for H. Hills, Lond. 1687, 4-0. Anfwer to two main Queftions of the firft Letter to a Diiienter, Lond. 1687. tyo. Anfwer to a Difc. againft Tranfub. Lond, 1687, po 9 Avis auxR. R. P. P. Jefuits fur leur Pro- ceflion de Luxembourg, Edit. 1685, 12s. Anf. to the Let. from a D'£. Lond, 16^.4(0. Anfwer to Pap. Prot. againft Prot Popery, Lond, 1686, 4*0. Anfwer to Dr. Sherlod's Prefervat. againft Popery, Lond, 1688. 4™. Avis aux R. R. P. P. Jefuits d' Aix en Pro- vence. Snr on imprime qui a pour Titre : Ballet danse a la \eception de Monfeigueur Arcbeveque cl* Aix, A Col. 1687. I2J. B. BVr net's Anfwer to the Letter of the Fr. Clergy, LonJ, 1683, Svo. fcellaimini Controverf. Colon. 1628, fol. Baronii Annales, Antw. 1610, fol. Dr. Burnet's Letters of his Travels, Rotterd. 1687, 8v0. Luca: Btugenfis in Evangel. Antw. 1606, fol. A.B. Brambal's Works, Dubl. 1676. fol. JDr. / ur.;et's Hiftory of the Reformation, Lond. X679, fol. — His Vindicat. of the ordin. of the^Ch. of England, Lmd. 1677, §vo, His Hiftory of the Rights of Princes, Lond, \6%2, 8vo. Bernard i Giraldi Patavini Apologia pro Re- pub. Venetorum. Kid. Arcana Soeieta- tis, fefu. £/Vr £kc-j^sProteftantEvidence,Z0/Zi/. » 63 5 ,$to. Baiting of the Pope's Bull, Lond. 1627,4^0. Burnet's Sermon before the Lord Mayor, Jan. 3u. 168°. 4f0. C. FCrcfs's Sermon before the (^ April 2r. * 1686. Lond.16%7, 4f0. Considerations on the Spirit of Marti.i Lu- ther, Oxford, 16S7, 4'0. Jefuits Cat' chifm, Edit. 1602, 4>0. P. Crajfet La veritable devotion envers la S. Vierge, Paris, 1679, ^0. Difcourfe of Communion under both fpecies, bytheBp. of Meav.x, Parity i68«;, I2r. Conference with Campion in the Tower,Zwi. 1583, 4^0. Crajbarvs Falfificationum Romanarum, To- mi primi, lib. primus, Lond. i6c6, 4*0, Catholick Scripturift. Lond. 1686, 8^0. C hryj oft omi Opera. Paris, '616. Canones& Decreta Confilii Trident ini,C07. 1577, 12J. Contzeni Politica Mogunt, 1620, fol. Collection of Treat, concern penal Laws, Lond. 1 6 7 &c. Edit. 1566. 8vo. D. Helincouns Proteftants felf defence, Lond. 1685, 12s. Dtf. D The Catalogue. XXIIL Def. of the Expof. of theDoft. of theCh. of England, Lond. i6%6. 4to, Difcovery of the Society in relation to their Politicks, Loni. 1658, %vo. Defence of the confut. of Bell, fee. note of theCh. Lond, 1687, 4to. Defence of the Papers written by the late K. Lond. 1 686, 410. Difference between the Prot. and Socin. me- thods, Lond. 1 585, 4x0. DiiFbet.theCh.of£.&theGof^.£ 1687,4*0. A Difcourfe for: taking off the Penal Laws and Tefts Lond, 1687, 4*0. A Difcourfe of the Notes of the Church, Lond. 1687, 4/0. Declaration of the favourable dealing of her 'Majefties Commifiioners, 1583, 4x0. Decree made at fym" 9 March id. 1679, 4*0. E. EUropz Speculum, Lond. 1687, Bvo. Capt. Everard 1 * Epiftle to the Noncon- formists, Edit. 1664. Bvo. Expofit. of the Doctrine of the Church of England. Lond. 1686. 4/0. Expofit. of the Doclrine of the Catholick Church, Lond 1685, 4/0. F. E&s*s Sermon before the K- Dec.j.i 686, 4to. F. Fifth partofCh.Government,Ox/.i 587,4^0. Fortius Hiftory of Romilh Treafons. Lond. \6Bi, fol. Franckl ana's Annals, Lond. i<58i, fol. The Francifcan Convert, Lond. 167^, $to. G. G Age's new Surv. of the Wefl-I?idiis,Lond. 1655, fol. Gee's foot out of the Snare, Lond. 1624, 4to. The Gunpowc'er Treaf. with a difcourfe of the mtnnerof its difcovery, Lond.i6jr.Du Moulin, Lond*- 1664, fol. Nubes Teftium, Lond. 1686,4^0. NewTeftof the C.of EXoyalty^.i^;^^ Nouvellede la Republique des Lettres, OIF, 1684, Bvo. O. / r ^\Gilby's Japan, Lond, 1670, f XXIV. The Catalogue. P'totefhncy deftituteof Scripture proofs, Lond, 1687, \r Q , Pontificate Romanum, C$k »6?2, Bvo. Paftoral Ler.of theBiihof Meaux^L xo&^to, Prefent State of the Controveriie beiweea the Church of England anA the Church of fym.', Lonl. 16 S7, 4'0. Pa,), mifrepref. and repref. Lond. t53^, 410. Itihrih Remarks, Lonl. 1687, 4*0. Provincial Letters, Lonl. 1657, 8^0. Mr. Pill's Anfwer to the Letter to a Dif- finfcer, Zo/^. 1687, 4™. Pol icv of the Clergy of France, Lond.\6Zi ,Bvo. , Pulton's lccount of theC0nfer.Zwi.1587. 4W. Popery Anatomis'd, Zc;/./. 168 5, 4,^. Parfon's Treatife tending to Mitigation, 1607 , 8 x;o. The Primitive Rule before the Reformation, vi«m\ 1653, 4*0. APic'hireofaPapift. Edit. x6o6, Bvo. Primitive Fathers no Proteft.Zo^.1687, qto. Prefervai.ive again!! Popery, bfVrJbcifock, Loud, r638, 4^0. Primitive Fathers noPapifts,ZW. 1688,4^. Papifts not mifreprefented by Proteftants, Loud. 1 636, $to. Papifts Protefting againft Prot Popery, Loud, Parfons's 3 Converlions out of Eng.1604 Bvo. R. RLherii Hiftor. Concil.Gener. 1683, Bvo. Uiiflmonh's Colle&.P.r.Zwf.i 659,/oZ Reply to theDefence of the Expotkion of the Doctrine of the Ch. of Eng.Lond\ 687,4*?. Reflexions on Mr. rarillas, Amsl. 1686, iar. Reply to the Reafons of the Oxford Clergy againft Addrelfmg, Lend. 1687, 4*0. Ream's State of Greek and Armenian Churches, Lone 1 . 1679, 8™. Reflexions on the Anfwer to the Pa pi ft Mifreprefent. Lond. 1685, 4*0. Religio Laici, Lond 1682, 4T0. Requeft to Rom. Cath. Lond. 1687, 4^« Heynerwi adv. VValdenfes. Z/#o£ 1613, 4*0. fygers's Faith, Do&rineand Religion profef- fed in England, Cambr. 16 3i, 4*0. Reafons of Fryer Nevilles Converlion, Lond. 1642, 4^. Reflexions on theHiftorical part of the fifth part of Church Government, Oxford, 16 ? 7, 4™. Summary of the Principal Contro.ver.bet, • the Church of England and the Church of Komi, Lond. 1687, 4^. Secret inftrucfions for the fociety of Jefus, Lead. 16^2. Svo. Sure and Hone ft Means for the Converlion ofHereticks, Lond. 16374™. State of the Church of %cme before the Re- formation, Lond. 1687,4^0. Saul and Samuel at Endor, Oxf. 1574, 8j.j. Spa/ihmii Hiftor r.naginum,Z^./?^.i 585,8 jo. Surii Commentar.brevis, 1 574, 8m. Smith's ace of the Gr.Church,Z$w./.i 680,8 vo. ■ — -»His Mifceilapea, Lond. i685, 8vo. SkeIdon*s Survey of the Miracles of tfaq Church of -^owsf, Z0;;./. 1616, qto. Dr. £*/'#* unreal*, of fepar. Lond. 1681, 4*0, Jp.^ii's Chronicle, Lond. 1623. St. Amours Journal, Lond. 1664, y^/. Seijjelliu* adv. rj den. Paris, 1520. Securis Evangelica, J{om.i6Sy, Bvo. A Supplication to the King's moft excellent Mijefty, Lond. 1634, 4^0. St. liter's Supremacy difcafs , t,Z'?;/i ) i 686,4^. T. TReleinics undeceiving the people in the point of Tithes, Lond. 1651, 4*0. 7Vrr/s voyage to Raft-India, Lend, 165.5, 8v0, Tertuiliani Opera, Eranek. r^7, /o/. Touch-ftoneof the Reform.Gofp Z. 1685, 125. Trar.fubftantietion defended, Lo»J. 1687.4^. Trovers Anfwer to a fupplicatory Epiftle, Lond, 1583, 8w. ToletilnftrudioSacerdotum^'/^Mtf^^, Travels of Sig. de la Vafk x Lond, 166 5 . y&. V. VIndica.of the Bifhop of Condoms Expo- fition, Lond. 1686, 4^. ^•/^q-cleciiltu adoration is, Mog.\6o\ 8vo. Bp. 7^mLifeand Letters, Lond. i586, fol. Vidicatof the fincerityof the Prot. Religion, Lond, 1679, 4f0. Veritas Evangelica, Loud, 1687, 4^. The Ufe and great Moment of the Notes of the Church, Lond. 1687, $to. W. VY/^/JVs Hiftor. of the /rz/foRenonftrance, vv Lond. 1674, fol. —His 4 Letters on feveral Subjecls,i636 > 8iT. Wilfon's Hift. of G. Britain, Lond. i6j3,foJ. IN- Correct the Errata thus. 95. 1. 19, in the Margin r. p. 12. p. 32. 1. 11. r. commndavit. ( ■ ) INTRODUCTION. HAving obferved the difference between the Method followed by P rot eft ant Divines , and that which the Gentlemen of the Church of Rome take, in their unwearied endeavours, for gaining Profelytes ; I have feveral times taken notice, that inltead of handling par- ticular Controversies, they, for the mofr part, wholly decline them, and take another courfe ; wherein what their defign is, will eafily be apprehended, if we confider that their expe- rience tells them, that Prejudice is the main prop of their Church , which renders their people deaf to whatever is ob- jected to their Doftrines ; and they know very well how far that goes to make them believe whatever is impofed on them. It is an ufual thing to hear the Common people juftifie them- felves in matters of practice by the examples of thofe they have an efteem for ; and if they can find any thing they are blam'd for, countenanced or pra&is'd by a perfon they look upon as a pious or wife man, 'tis their common argument, fuch a man who is much better and wifer than I, is of this opinion, or a£ts as I do, and why may not I ? I am fure he would not do it if it were not Lawful! : w T hich obfervation thofe Mafters of Craft , who manage even the Eternal affairs of Souls by the wiles of Policy and Cunning , make fuch ufe of as to bend all their endeavours to create in the people a good opinion of them, and then they know their work is as good as done ; and not onely my own obfervation ailures me that this is their defign, but I offer this evidence of it ; Among all the Romifo Converts you fhall fcarce find one, who is able to give you any particular realbn for his change, but onely this, that he cannot think fb holy a Church would deceive him; ani he is convinced, that it is his duty in all things to fubmtt to her without examining her Do ;X rmes, which is a clear proof that their main endeavour i^ to infmu- 13 ( 2 ) ate thcmfeives into the good opinion of thofe they would pervert ; and having fufficiently polTefs'd them with fuch fa- vourable thoughts, they eafily prevail upon them to give themfelves up to be conduced by them ; io that prejudice and affection makes more Papijls than evidence of Truth and Reafon. Thus by infifting upon generals to pofjefs the affections •, ra- ther than inform the judgments of men, thzy go on luicontroll'd, our Divines going the tairer way to work, and aiming at the x reftifying mens underftandings, not the forming of a party of Profelytes, as if truth was to be found by the voices of the » giddy multitude, and not by rational and convincing evi- dence ; which made the ingenious Anfwerer to the Dean of (a) Anfwer to Londonderry , profefs, (a) That he always believed that they ra- tion^whicfa^ f ^ er designed to gain Proftlytes by confounding their heads than obliged reter by clear reafon and information ; their defign being, (b) To make Manby, &c. a fbew of faying fomewhat, ours to inflruct our people. I have had 1687. 4to." occafion to be acquainted with feveral of their Converts, and (b) suram.of doprofefs I could hardly ever meet with any who understood Prin - c f^j the matters in difpute, but acknowledge it was the force of 5*687. 4to.' thefe general arguments that prevailed on them to a change. And this way is not onely followed by fome among them, Anfw^to the ^ llt ^ whole (c) Clergy of France, have propounded general Meth.ofthe Methods to be profecuted to this end, and the Univerlity of 8ml S S ' 00 L ova '" e have published theirs. (d)'Myflerium Finding therefore that all their fuccefs proceeded from par- pietaw vhra}. ticular artifices, I thought it my duty to endeavour, to prevent Svo. i6b6. t j lc j r cJQJpg an xy farther mifchief, by laying them open to the world that the unchnHian fleights being dif covered, and their force enervated, the people may be upon their guard, know- ing what dealing they are to expect from thefe bufie men, and not be fb eafily pofiefs'd with thofe fatal prejudices which they labour to inftill into them, in order to enflave them to fuch a number of errors and fuperftitions, as no one Seel befides was ever guilty of; which I fhall endeavour to doe in the follow- ing Chapters. CHAP. (?) CHAP. I. Of their Manner of Jddrefs. WHcn the Miffionaries have adefign on any particular perfon, after acquaintance once got, they are very cautious not to begin to infift ciofely upon any Religious fub- jetf, untill by their induftry and diligent obfervation they have difcovered the difpofition and inclination of their inten- ded Profelyte : this is one of the fecret Rules found in the College of Jefuits at Paderborn, that in attempting to gain young men to lift them [elves in .their (a) Order, they endea- (i) irfrutt. fe- vour to pleafe them with fuch diversions as are beft fuited to "^J^ L ■$•„' their tempers, and mo ft apt to allure them, to be of that Society p . 17. where they meet with what is fo agreeable to their inclinations, it is one of the It is indeed ufual with them to caft out feveral loofe words, Sfintheiiw- either concerning the holinefs and certainty of their Faith, or ndSootem&e- the uncertainty and vanity of the V rot eft-ant 5 , which they s" ee 8 - t 'jn E 3 n V know are as fb many latent Darts, which will pierce deeper giifh. Printed when other arguments come to drive them on ; But till they ** L °n™ H *** find how the difpofition of the perfon lyes, they cannot prac- j^'s. gvo' in tife their feveral arts, which vary according as the tempers the 2d part of differ of thofe they deal with. j^Sf Their Character of Religious men gives them always an opportunity to difcourfe with a feriom look, and grave accent of the great things of falvation, which they feldom or never omit to lay hold on, ieeing fiich difcourfes are very apt to make impreffwns upon the minds of thole who arc devoutly inclind ; and if the perfon they deal with be fuch an one, they are very proper and feafonable to be us'd to him ; and on the other hand, if he be not, they can put no flop to their defign, for by their reiterated pretences of z,cal for tht falva- tion -of Souls, their frequent inftances of their trouble to fee fo many led in error , and ready to perifh, and their free of- B 2 fering (4) fcring the utrr oft of their lervice fur fo good a work, with their eamefl and ferious urging the great danger a Proteftant ;s in, they gain even with the loofe and vicious, a good opinion of {hem, that they are really in earneft, and believe and de- fign what they pretend ; and there being fcarce fuch a thing in die world as a real fpecu/ative Jtheift, they know that all are defirous of happinefs hereafter, though not willing to leave their fins for it, therefore even with the worft they get this advantage, that by their lamentations, and zealous pre- tences, they are believed to have a deftgn onely to lead tnem to Heaven ; which point gained, they know how to accom- modate their doctrine even to thole, by offering them fuch an eafie way to future happinefs , that dtjlafling the four methods of repentance , and univerial holinels, they will willingly go where they have hopes of gaining heaven, and keeping their fins too. By this means being fiire to gain by ferious difcourfes whoever they have to deal with, you will certainly meet with as heavenly and religious expreffions as can be invented ; and after they have enlarged upon the worth of fouls, the impor- tance of the right faith, and their own intentions being onely to enlighten thole who are in the darknefs of Herefie, w T hicli they will exprefs with the utmoft of their Rhetorick, and fee off with the moft devout looks, and earnefi actions ; they will vary their expreffions, to find out what is mofl taking \ fbme- times they will tell you, we require what God never corn- Thus when- rnanded, by teaching t ho fe duties under pain of damnation, diution to bo which are in themfelves not necejfary, and the omiifion of the duty of e- them onely venial tranfgreffions, which do not in themfelves Vr^[stnK\& defer ve damnation ; and that we call thole mortal fin s,2JS\xm- Sermon before ing that all are abfolutely obliged to avoid them, which God the Q^;2i. never efteemM as fuch ; and that we make the cafe of Chri* \o not %pro~Jt fiians too hard, affirming that there is no difference between the opinion of "Comfels and Commands ; whereby we bind every one to doe Tuu^rl'to t' 10 ^ th^gs, which none according to them, except by a par- A n. ticular vow, are obligd to ; that we affirm all our duties to be fo (5) fo imperfttf, that they are in themfelvcsTJW/, thereby dilcou- raging Chriftians in their performance of them ; and affron- ting the grace oiGod, as if he could not enable us to keep all his Commands perfe&ly, but there will dill be imperfections in their performances, which make work for daily repentance, lb over-burthening the Confciences of Chriftians , where God hath not done it: This, they know, will be greedily catch't at by the Libertine, who is glad to hear of an eafier way to Heaven, than the Proteftant Church fhews to her Members; andiftheperfbn they addrefs to, fhould happen to be of a devout and fevere principle, they know how to make ufe of the fame charge, to work their ends ; by com- plaining, that whereas God hath left feme things onely recom- mended by way of Counfel, we by preaching them as Com- mands, take away all the Merit of thofe performances, which is greater wfyere men are Mtfree, than when they are obliged under penalties ; and that we do thereby frighten men from realholinefs ; and by fuch a general difcourfe, which they can apply to all tempers, they make their way, towards/*/^ a good opinion of themfelves, in the miiids of men, who are much taken if they be inclined to vice with the hopes of more liberty, which is offered them under the jhew ofholinefs, and if ferious with the hopes of meriting, and attaining to a grea- ter degree of glory Joy their/ree uncommanded obedience,than they could expeft from an obedience yielded onely to fevere Commands ; for the feeding of whofe humour they will in- large upon that ufual Topick, that we have no repentance nor good works in our Church, ( a fcandal which they often caffc upon us) and confequently have none of that ftriffnefs which a pious foul delights in ; and this feeming argument for the gre&teft ftricfnefs they can turn to the encouragement of an idle and vain difpofttion, by extolling the eafinefs of their ab- folution and pennance, when we take fuch methods, as keep a man all his life to a ferious examination and enquiry whe- ther his repentance be fincere. ■ Thefe ad hoc conducet expUcatio fm focieta- tit, prafcripti in regula fecunclafum- m.irii, incumbtrt in fulutem prcximi aque acfuam. Quare humilia obfequia obeunda 9 in Xenododdis* & iimo ] lecti- ns ir.z-ifendi.-.'-Eker,wfyn4! conqub-en* da, dandaque pjiuperibz* aliis vide?;- tibia, ut xiipmfaEfo noftrorum futt in nos iiberaliores. cm Thefe difcourfes 9 and fuch as thefe being applicable to all . forts of men, are common with them even at firft ; but when they have made a difcovery of your difpofitions, they come more particularly to their feveral Methods, which are fuited to each temper ; And having endeavouredwith all their power by affions, as w T ell as words to render themfelves e [teemed, ac- cording to that fecret infrrudion to the 00 Injiruahnespn-fuper.sockt^ ( a ) Super iours of the Jefuites , that they Ju, p. 4. — vt Jegr*tam& acccpum n 7J • *•* w ri ,l\f ^ */ patent fockttu incolis loci, multnm ' Jbould ingratiate themjelves with the people, by jhewing the end of the J ( octet y 9 to be as ten- der of the welfare of their neighbour as of their own ; and upon this account undergo the mea- mft Offices , vifit the Hofpitals, and affijl the Poor ; makexharitabk Collections, and dtfpofe of them to tht poor in publicity that others be- ing excited ly their liberality , may be the more kind to the Society. They begin afrefh, if they deal with a devout Soul, to enlarge upon their care of Souls, and their unwillingnefs to meddle with thefe mat- ters being more enclined to the more practical duties, as when the Jefuites have a mind to advance any of their Partisans to a high place in any Prince's Court, they are directed to (b) infifl upon the great concern that Religion and J u (I ice hath in thofe who are advanc ed to Dignities, and therefore that fuch ought to be elected as are eminent for their vert ties, which they are to enumerate , and then be fire to propofe a friend of the So- cieties, as endued with the vert ties they before commended', but at the fame time exprefs their unwillingnefs to meddle, juft lb they govern them (elves in making Converts, among the pionfly inclined ; and as (c) Sir Edwin Sands obierves, of their gefittres, and fuch preten- ces , When a Fryar an abandoner of the world, a man wholly rapt with divine affections and ecfl tfies ; (b) Ibid. p. 3i. z -*£jqpe inculcent prin- \ dijiributionen honor ma S5 dig- nit itum in F^pub. GpsSfare ad jufiiuam ; rque deum otfendi fi contra earn . cipibja peccemr ; fe tamen noU mi i .;• erert in ullm admini- n m reip, i5 bxc fe iuvrtyi di- •atione fni Jfficii $ Quod uli ap- ide'rint principej, expHcetur qui bin virttitibiH praditi etfe tttbeant ndi ad dignttaJts reip. ccrn- ' ■ ion U c ipita fum.wtur, ex amicti . tatis uoftra, &T. — C c ) Europe Speculum , p. Loud. 1687. 8\'0. 71' (?) ecjlaftes ; his Apparel denouncing contempt of all Earthly vanity ; his Countenance preaching f (.verity, pennance and difciplitie , breathing nothing but fighsfor the hatred of fin \ his Eyes lifted upward as fixed on his joys ; his Head bowed on the one fide with tender nefs of love and humility, extending h$s ready hand to lay hold on mens fouls, to f natch them out of the fiery jaws of that gaping black Dragon, and to place them in the path that con duels to happinefs ; when fuch a man, I fay, jhall addrefs him- f elf to a woman — or to any other vulgar perfon of what fort fo- ever, perfwading, befeeching with all plaufible motions of Re a- fon, yea with fighs of fear % and tears of love, inji anting and importuning no other thing at their hands than onely this, to be content to fujfer God tofave their jouls, and to crown them with everlajling happinefs ; which they jhall certainty attain by ranging themfelves with the heavenly army of God, that is , by adjoyning themfelves to the Church of Chrifl and his Vicar ; and this again and again iterated and purfued with /hew of incre- dible care of their good, without fee king other meed and commo- dity to himfelf, fave onely of being the infirument of a SouPs falvatwn. Is it to be marv ailed, though— he prevail and poffefs them in fuch forcible fort , that no accefs remain for any contrary ptrfwafon— and certainly by their dealing thus with men at Jingle hand in private- — they prevail as experience doth daily (hew ex- ceedingly. But as they take this method to deal with fbme, lb they addrefs themfelves to others in a quite contrary manner, they having (as I flhall prove more particularly hereafter) not onely ieveral ways oiinfinuation, but ftveral, yea contrary doctrines fram'd on purpofe to be as baits for all forts of men ; which as I have often ©bferVd, fo I find it noted by that in- genious Gentleman t who had fpent a great part of his time in Italy, the mint of their policies, which they have, to my knowledge, made great ufe of in thefe IQngdoms, and fbme neighbour Nations : (a) The particular ways (faith he) they C<0 Europ*fpr- have to ravijh all affections, and to fit each humour— are well nigh c u J. um > P* *7> infinite', there being not any thing either f acred or profane, no vertue. .lib.de I ci8. vertue or vice almoft, nothing of how contrary condition foever, which they make not in fome fort to few e that turn ; that each fancy might be fatisfied, and each appetite find what to feed on ; What foever either wealth can f way with the lovers, or voluntary poverty with the defpifers, of the world ; what honour with the ambitious ; what obedience with the humble ; what great imploy- ment with flirring and metalPd fpirits ; what perpetual quiet with heavy and reftive bodies ; what content the pleafant nature can take in pa [limes and jollity ; what contrariwife the auftere mind in dijci'pline and rigour ; what love either chaflity can raife in the pure, or voluptuoufnefs in the diffolute ; what allure- ments are in knowledge to draw the contemplative, or in ani- ons of ft ate to poffefs the praclick difpofitions ; what with the hopefully prerogative of reward can work; what errors, doubts and dangers with the fear full ; what change of vows with the raflj, of eft ate with the inconftant ; what pardons with the faulty, or fupplies w{th the defcclive ; what miracles with the credulous ; what vifwns with thefantaftical; what gorgeoufnefs offhews with the vulgar and fimpk ; what multitude of -ceremonies with the fuper flit torn and ignorant ; what prayer with the devout ; what with the charitable, works of piety, what rules of higher per- fection with elevated affections ; what difpencing with breach of all rules with men of lawlefs conditions. And fo he goes on to fhew how the very conltitution of their Church is made up of fuch contrariety \ which I fhall inuft farther on in ano- ther place, my bulmefs here being to fhew how they are pre- pared to fit each temper and inclination, with fuitable difc courfes and allurements. They know the great eft part of men in the world are either very much taken with^^ and pompous fights, which btwit x ch their fehfes, and lo wholly pofc fefs them, as to takeaway all room for rational reflexions; or lb charm'd with the delights of their belcv'd corruptions, that they are unwilling to part with them. To catch the fir (I fort, we find them boajting of xh&fpkn- dmr and outward glory of the Church of Rome., to fuch a de- gree, that they have made this (&) pomp a Mark of the True Church : (9) Church ; this is obfervM by an ingenious Author of their own Communion :. That * they infifl much upon the fine Churches they ^ featTd H °- have At Rome , whofe admirable Structure doth greatly edifie Be- for the Con- lievers, and as Cardinal Pallavicini fays [lib. 8. c. 17.] is j^verfion.of itfelf enable to convert infidel Princes , this way of catching t ™ z^/i^, people by gaudy Shews, and fplendid Sights is look't on with 1687. fuch a favourable Eye among them, that the three Bifhnps f from Bononia in a Le^er of Advice to P^e Julius the Third, f See their obferve that /7;e vulgar are given to admire and to be amufed with Letter atlarge f^e/e things, in the contemplation of whicb their minds are as it and lately m n>ere /# int angled that they have no relifh for any other Food ; Engiifh; inti- no inclination to any other Doctrine : they affirm that they ^xtecbwch were defigrtdfor that pur pofe, and therefore give it as their of 'fynejbeforv Judgmenty that they fljould be augmented and multiplied, for £ he Re:orr " a " (fay they) if the introducing and appointing thofe few which we have mention d were of fuch ufe to the Settlement of your Kjnv- dom y of what advantage would it be were there fome new ones ad- dedy and this Advice was fo exactly obferved y that the excellent Richerius a Doctor of the Sorbon, tells us, that || this was the \\ ^ :eu &j m the Scope and Defign of the Reformation efiablijhed by the ftor. Condi. TREN T COUNCiL, nothing being effected for the Truth, but ^;£|£ external Pomp pro tided for ; fo that innumerable fplendid, gaudy Co/on.1633. * Ceremonies were dayly invented\whence proceeded amagnifi cent and 8o ' theatricalWayofadomingtheirChurches,theSacerdotalOrnaments glittering wit hG old andSilver , while thePriefls who wore them were mere Stocks) by which Artifices the peoples minds were amused and infenfibly drawn from the confederation of the neceffity of Re for- mation: which made the * learn d Andreas Mafius complain,that * Apni nkbcr* Piety was extinguifljed andDifcipline neglect ed^wh He all Applica- uhl lo- tions weremade and Inventions ufed to increafe their Pomp. The glitteringGtf/i in x\\€\x>Temples and curious Images of 'Saints and Angels, the numerous and jlately Altars, the mighty filver Sta- tues, the rich and glorious Veilments you fee up and down in their Churches, flrike the Senfes into a kind of Ecstafy; which they are fo fenfible of, that with all their Rhetorick they en- large upon this Subject ilriving toperfvade their intended Pro- C felytes ( io ) felytes to fee with what Magnificence they perform their Wor- *tifiw.coi (hip; thus when his MAJESTY of Blejfed Memory * KING \rfotlol CHARLES the Firfl being then Prince, was in the Spanifh 1659. Court , there were great Summs expended in Iblemn glitter- ing Proceffions, and their Churches let out with their richeft Ornaments, to charm his Senfes, but he was too well ground- ed in his Religion to be c^gfe with that Bait : And I remem- -j-inhisEpiftle £>er this is given by 1~ Capt. Robert Everard as a Motive to conform;^"" hi s Converfion as he calls it to the Roman Church. The great 1664,8m ufe they make of it, enc lines me to believe this -device is accompanied with more than ordinary Succefs ; it is alfo fb uni- verfal, that in the Indies they have thefe Pageants, to delight \\ Gages New *^e Senfes and Phancies of the INDIANS ; || Again ft Chrifl- Sl j rvc Y °/ the «&*/} D*7, they fet up a thatch 1 1 Houfe like a Stall in fomt Corner 1 <2,EMt.Loni °f their Churches y with a Blazing-Star over it, pointing to the 1655./;?/. j/;ree fT//e Men from the Eaft ; within this Stall they lay a Crib, „ ... . . . ^/?d the Image of a Child, the Virgin Mary (landing on one Hiftory of J> fide, and Jolepn on the other, there is likewije an A/s and an Ux, pan, edit. und. t he three Wife Men kneel and offer their Gifts, the Shepherds 246° 247 ,Vf. (t and aloof ^off with theirs ,and the Angels hang about the Stalljwith gives an ac- fever al InHruments of Mupck ; and there is fcarce an Indian fam^method f ^ At comet ^ not t0 f ee this Bethleem, as we are afjured by one ifed by the who was a Fryer, and dwelt in thofe parts above twelve Tears ; Miffionaries in w } 10 gives feveral \ other InHances of the fame Nature : I have frequently been anfwered by their Converts (when de- firingtoknow what they found amifs in ourChurch) that we did nothing to keep up the Remembrance of our Saviour, which they were at the greateft Charges to effect ; and I have received a Relation from ^Gentleman very converfant among t hem ,w\\\qI\ for feveral Reafons I think worth inferring. This Gentleman in his Travels bsing at Bruffels in the Low- Countries, was often invited by the Priefis there to their Churches and Convents, after fome time ipent in debating Points in difference between the two Churches, they finding no probability ' of his Converfion ; one day told him, there would be a great Ceremony at fucb a Church the Fryday following (be- ing ( M ) ing Good-Fryday) at which they defired he would be prefcnt, one of them adding that he thought tie fight of it alone was enough to convert any Heretick ; and inHanced in one or two Perfons on whom it had a very powerfull ejfetf : according to their defire the Gentleman went, and by the motion he felt in himfelf, (the Reprefentation being ib lively that it melted him into Tears) doth profefs, a he believes the weaker fort of men, who " are not very well grounded in their Religion may be Jl range ly u altered by fuch a fight ; the? upon deliberation he found it Jo "grofs a piece of IDOL AT RT that it created in him a greater de- u teftation of the Religion of the Church of Rome than he had " before. It being never that I know of related by any Au- thor, I believe it will be very acceptable to the Reader to have an Account of it. " At the upper end of the Churcb there is a large Stage e- et reded, in the midtt of which is fet up a Crofs, on which is a nailed an Image of our Saviour ( given as they fay by the " INFANTA ^ISABELLA) made of Paflboard, but ex- u aBly to the Life, having Joynts,znd the Veins appearing as u full of Blood ; it is crown* d with Thorns, and hangs in the/w- " sture of a crucified Perfon ; onone fide ftands the Image of the u Blejfed Virgin,all in mourning and on the other, a Coffin to lay a the Image in. After theSermon,(the Governor, and moft of the " Nobility being prefcnt,) there come forth,/* Fryers bare-foot in u their Stoles,\N\\o fall proHr ate before the 7w^e,frequently beat- " ing their BreaUs, lifting up their Heads, and looking on it tL with all the figns of Grief * and Adoration-, then rifing by degrees , " two of them remain kneeling, each holding an end of a large u Swathe which is put under the Armes of the Image ; two flan- " ding under the Image to receive it, and the other two afcend- ic ing two Ladders which are placed at the Back of the Crofs ; " when one with a great deal of Reverence taking off the Crown li of Thorns, wipes it and defcending brings it to the Front of' " the Stage, where jlewing it to the people they all kneel with " much Devotion, then approaching the 7z*^e of the Virgin, ci he falls on tiis.Kjiees and lays it at ^e/* JW; then return- C 2 />£ €i ing up the Ladder, they with a great noife and knocking take " out 0/ze of the Nails, upon which the ^rwe of the Image falls, w exaftly //'£e the arme or a dfe/td man : this AW he carries to " the -people, who, as before, proftrate themfelves, and he with " the fame gefiure prefents it to the Virgin ; after which the " other nails are {hewn and presented : the IW7 being /^e/z w dW#, and brought by them with a yfou? ^4ce, and mourn full " Zwjfr to the people, they ^re again, when the F/^erj upon €C their £#ee.r preient it to the Virgin, and with much ceremony a lay it in a £/*// Coffin, in which it is carried round the jTcw/z "ths feveral Orders (the Carthufians and Jefuits excepted, u who attend at no proceffwn) with lighted Candles preceding, " the Governour of the Netherlands, and the Nobility follow- " ing bare-headed : what they did afterwards, the Gentleman " faw not. Thus have the Romanifts brought the moft grfl/} Pageantry into their Church to be motives to their Religion, not confide- ring that the Heathens of y^« and China, and the Ihhabi- tants of America, whole Images and the infide of their Te/#- />/e.r are all of Maffy Gold,h&VQ in this refpect a fairer Title tobe the True Church than they ; from whence the Heathens of old * Ad ann.200. cannot be excluded (if PompfiS Bellarmine and others teachJbQ a too ittrddu"' Mark of the true Church} feeing their Ceremonies and Rites of #«« wtor in this nature are copyed from /^e;^, as is confejjed by Cardinal qtiferantgen. * jg aron } us t h at ^ e Qflfoj ^ P^# Super (I it ion were purpofe- tionis officii ja- ty mtvoduc d and conjecrated to the jervice of Liod, (as lie dm i™?ii % ca ^ s *0 ^ /r * e Religion. And yet byM£ very Method 7Jamvera t ' le 7 «?^ f° ^"^ t ' iat '?' a diligent Obferver of them before religions cui- cited, affirms, ci that were it not that the Mufck, Perfumes, and I'emuT"^' ^ *^ lights, did hold the outward Senfes with their natural de- + Europe fpe. " ^^ ; furely their Worship could not but either be abandon d cuium. p. 8. "^ //, e fruitlefnefs or only upon fear and constraint fre- And /'# this particular they have their fever al Baits accord- ing to the fever al Difpo fit ions of men, for the m>re refnd fort of thole who are ^Ag/tf withthefeg/ww/w and fplendid Sights fights j they have fuch reprefentations as 1 have mentioned ; but for the lejs difcerning, they are ( like their Similitudes) io grofs, that in a per/on of a very moderate under ft anding, they are jit- ter to excite a loathing and contempt than admiration ; for rr^£ other e^e# can proceed from fuch a picture, as of that 0t>er j/;e ^//v*r at Worms y which one would think was invented by the 9urm 9 t Let- enemies of Tranfubftantiation to tf^e it appear ridiculous ? r rave !s. p. 44 There is a Wind-mill, and the Virgin throws CAr//? into the 287* * 8 & . " Hopper, and he «w* « 0/** at the e^e of the Miln all in Wafers, ^|" /fcj* " which fome Priefts take up and ^we to the people. But #0^- " withft anding the c ourfnefs of this Emblem, it is fb agreeable iC to the Genius of the German Boors, that it is ft? /fe ^ over " one'of their Altars there. This practice of theirs, in which they />/^e lb much f 0#/F- dfetffe, and /# «?A/V^ they are beholden for ^#c/> of their fuccefs, is fo far from being warrantable, that it is directly contrary to the dfe/!g/2 of the Gofpefwhofbftmplicity is fuch, as that /> needs none of /^e/e getv-gaws to fupport it, and therefore wasfpread by xkvz fir ft planters of it without them : Saint Wwas 16 /^r from making #/e of fuch vanities* that he ^//r/? » neft means for a an( ] a ff ures us? that he knows that upon people of under fi an ding, Hereticks. "who apply them f elves to foli d things, and grow in fpirit and p. no. "truth, this hath a contrary effect, for thefe things do debauch ci the mind, and fet it on wandering. The enquiry (continues " he) is about feeking God, and finding him in thofe places ; and cc it is not the fight of the fine guilding, or the excellent painting ci of an Edifice, nor the hearing of afweet Harmony, but rather u the lifting up of our minds above fenfible objects, and feparating u them as much as poffibly we can from fenfe and imagination : it ic is the fixing the eyes of our underflAnding with a religious atten- c \ tion upon that inviftble fpirit, upon that Sun ofjufiice ; and u when we do it with that Love and Reverence that is due to it. we u jh all never fail of feeing and hearing the moft delight full things. And then he goes on to" lay down reajons why we ought not to pil pag.ui. be wrought upon by fuch external things : u The Fathers (faith * or l tfj c ^ tr " he) were of opinion that Antichrifl fhould one day feize upon Auxmium. tf " the mofl Magnificent Temples of the Chriflians ; this was the " opinion of St. Hilary, and of St. Jerome ; this lafl mentions a the very Rock of Tarpeius. Therefore the Popes ought not to a glory over -much in their Buildings, fince Antichrifl fh all one a day place himfelf in them. 1 like well enough to fee fuch fine a things as thefe, but I confefs that I have more devotion in a lit- ci tie Church without magnificence or rich ornaments, than I have ic in fuch places, I find that my devotion does infenfibly divide^ a and that fenfe doth fometimes carry away a part of my mind, a and tranfport it to fenfible objects which do not deferve it, and u that my affection is thereby weakned, whatever care I take to ga- a ther it up and unite it. This hath a much more dangerous effect a upon the Common people, who have no know ledge, and who fe Re- a ligion lyes onely in their eyes and ears, they do in an horrible u manner faften on thefe things, which are onely obvious to their "fenfe, and go no higher. And fhall thefe thi??gs which the fober Romanifls them- 1 elves confefs to be aa hinder ance of piety, deltructive to de- votion , and fit to prevail upon none but fools, be the motives to Bicron.aAMar ticilam viduam. do rational men to leave the pure worfhip of God, to have their eyes delighted by gaudy /hews, and their ears pleafed with all ibrts of mufick ? I doubt not but the do&rine of Ecjlaftes and raptures, fo highly applauded in the Romifh Church, hath its great eft fupport from thefe external glories, which are proper to raife the affections to fuch a pleafing height, as renders them almoft infenfible ; which though onely the effect of the plea- fure the ye/?/e\f are entertain'd with, are by them extollM as holy motions, and divine illuminations, while the foul is not 2X all affected, or bettered by fuch tranfports. 1 here lyes therefore an indifpenfable obligation upon ei/ery perfon, but efpecia/ly upon fuch as by their natural difpofitions are ^ / //#dfer- fiandings ; reroembring Religion confifts in the Vnderfianding and Will, being rightly informed and directed; not in the mo- tion of the fpirits, and tickling of thefenfes ; the Do&rine of the G^e/ being defigned for the good of Souls, never an Arti- cle of it calculated to gr at i fie and pleafe the ffefb. Befides, how unreafonable is it that thofe things which ANTICHRIST fhall boaft of, and pride himfelf in, fhould be ever us 7 d as an argument to profelyte any t£ /v^e/zz ^ /^e #0#e ; the flrfl fort being wry g/<*d? of fuch a Worfihip as gratifies their voluptuous hu- mours ; and others ;%we foberly inclined, are thereby taught to worffjip God wholly /"# ^ fenfual manner, and fb eftrangd from the />#re and //>/>/> ualpart of Religion, which G^ alone delights in. Neither is this method onely calculated for fuch, but they have like wife afngular dexterity in accommodating themfelves even to the vices and corruptions they find men moil: addicted to ; if ambit iom, they endeavour to /ee^ that humour ; if w- - luptuous, to gratifie them in />&*/ ; if revengefully they permit them to follow their inclinations \ if covetous } (though of all vi- ces , they are mofl enragd againft that) yet, for a while, they can find a way, not to he grievous to them, and as pliable they are to the prodigal. This is an obfervation made of the Je- * Moral x>w- fuites by feveral Doctors of the Sorbonne in P^ ; * " 7%^ fbites p ^84! " y^£ of nothing but magnificence % and liberality to thofe who Lotil ' 1670. u are vain , telling them, that by thefe actions they ejlablijh their " refutation ; and the more to puff them up with fuch conceits, u they cite examples to that purpofe. Nay, left they fihould be terrified with the torments of Purgatory after this life : -V lib. 2. de -j- Bellarmine affirms, that in probability there is a Purgatory where thofe pains are not endured , which is feconded by many of their Divines, who, together with Bellarmine, found it upon Revelations made to venerable Rede, and others : and pioralpraaice || A^uila exprefiy and purpofely defends this opinion ; And left e-fuites, t j Jt y {]^ ou \d grow cold, confidering that they muft not meet with fenfual joys in Heaven , all the happinefs of the bleff d Spirits confuting in the Vifion of God, which thefe voluptu- o.us men cannot apprehend any great delight in , they have therefore coined a new defcription of that happy place ; affirming, ( H ) * affirming that u there {hail be a fovereign pleafure in faffing * IbId « P 3^3, i€ and embracing the Bodies of the Blejfed ; that the Angels {bail Note,that this put on women s Habits, and appear to the Saints in the drtjs cf Boo:- entitu- u Ladies ; that women {hall rife with long Hair, and appear J;; 1 ^ ]^ ^f' <4 with Ribbands and Laces as they do upon Earth ; that married sums in Hu- u people {hall kifs one another, and their Children as in this life. v: "'-> waswwV- Thus thefe fubtil Deceivers will rather follow Mahomet [s ft eps % /: ? " a L in afTertinga fenfual Paradife, than lofe one of their Pro- proved by Fr. felytes. df/cljM. I neither defign here to enlarge upon this Subjefb, nor pre- Ap. 23' 163V. tend to initance in all their turnings and artifices to this end : antl rj: °™f or the firft, becaufe I refer it to another Head, when I come to Genera °of \u treat of their difguifing and varying their Doctrine ; the lat- Jefuhes, Muti- ter, becaufe I cannot pretend to do it, their Arts being nam- us Vltellefchu berlefs ; but by (itch inftances as thefe are, the Reader may ea- fily dij cover them , when they a'ff a part of the fame na- ture. InChriftmas Ann.162^. one Father Leech told f Mr. J. Gee, + &f* f oot " That if any but hear Mafs, and after hearing be fprinkled fa r °** h ^ m u with holy-Water and kifs the Prieft } s Garments, he could not vo. Lond. u commit that day any mortal fin , though, he would never fo l624 * u fain ; and my Author cites in the Margin, fbme || Authors \\ Barft. h lib. who teach the fame ; an excellent Maxim to make the great efl '¥.*'• The Prc ; Sin become none at all, and very much a-kin to that, that rid%7t*-fnZti God feet no (in in his Children. fin. chat, in di- This fuiting themfelves to the carnal defires of men, is fb vers ' loc ' ufual among them, that * one of their own Authors could not # , ' forbear making this Obfervation. u Do not you hear them how pnef.hj cqmi u they fpeak plaufibly to itching Lars , altering , fafhioning Philip, fuper. . by the multitude of Converts, and they are able to continue 450, 451. .*w it no longer. Where after ° • they have profeffed obedience to the Pope, they go on thus, $urans dico per Deum Onwipotentem, & fdnfta Dei EvatigelU, me in unitate & communions pramijfis in concufe manfurum. Et fi (quod abfit) ab hac me imitate aliqua occafionevel argument o divifero, per juris reatum incurrens xterne obhgatus pterin WvenW) %j cum auflore [ck if mat is I: abeam in future fxculo portionem. From feveral Inftances which may be produe'd of this kind, it were an eafie matter to form very ftrong Argu- ments again [I too much Credulity, but our HOLT RELIGION need- needing no worldly Confideration to uphold it , I ilrall only reafbn from t\\z weaknefs of a change which is began to be eflfe^ed by fuch an Artifice) it being one of the moft hei- nous Sins to chafe a Religion for profits fake, and incompati- ble with true Holinefs. Seeing worldly Gains are fo far from being permitted to have any force in a A"W endued with that, that the being ChrifPs Difciple infers a renunciation of them *//; from whence I may draw another proof; "That the 44 ^e/!g-# of thole Gentlemen 'is /zctf to inform mens Vnder- i€ (landings, but fo they get them to their fide, they have "*Ae/> cW; but this I refer to the SECOND PART, where I defign to treat more particularly of this Me- thod. There is yet another effetl which the readinefs of the MISSIONARIES to OBLIGE thofe they deal with , is defignM to produce, the creating fuch a good opinion of them, as pall incline men to be guided by their Directions', this I mentioned before, but chole to infill: upon it here, becaufeit is ufually furthered by the opinion of Zeal and Love to Souls, which by their words and geflures they endeavour to drive the people into a btlitf of. 13ut here it is to be confidered that a fair Carriage is not the fign of a mejfenger of Truth, but may be and # found in de- ceivers and /i^ Prophets ; * our Saviour having long fince * /ir irf 7 , , - /■0/dJ //* that falfe prophets come in foeeps clothing ; and the great Apoflle of the Qentiles informs us, that with \ good\Kom. 16. i§. words and fair fpeeches they deceive the Hearts of the fimple ; and therefore is the more earneft with the || Coloffians, becaule II cd. 2. 4. he knew deceivers would ufe enticing words ; fuch going about for that end who have a * form of Godlinefs though not the * 2 Tim. 3.^. fower; and for thefe who go about in the name of Chrift to promote their own ends, with words \ fmoother than But t ter; +#*MV2ft our Saviour, when he told us of. them, gave us likewife a rule how to deal with them,\\yejhall know them by their fruits, )| /ktar. 7. 16.. not by their outward aftions, for none are more outwardly ftritt than deceivers, but by their Doctrines ; if f^e? be #0** of (22) of God, all the reft is but /beeps c loathing, but pretence to inno- cence and flncerity when the EJJence of it is wanting; that /beeps c loathing being expounded by the Romanics themielves to im- ^enfsfnJoc U E'^y * 4; * &ffe£ied fimpli 'city and fincerity , \ enticing words, and Hit. Antwerp, fpecious works. Now for any man to be caught with tbefe 1606 which are the fpecial properties oi falfe prophets and decei- \ ALil.lon.it ■: m ,. r - frt tt--i-i ru joe. Edit. Afo- vers, would appear increaible , n Experience did not mew £w/tt. 1624. how //>/7e the Cautions of our Saviour are reflected on, which renders fuch rpawfr perfons the /e/} capable oi excufe, becaufe though they were warnd of this 1 n > n pori. 2.C20 Edir.Lugd. 1^92. by the jejuite \\ Acvfta, will be induftrioujly 8w. Ad jvinorum m^nv.niiam " affected by the Meffengers of Antichrist, where- S&SS%t4S U h \f^<7 but evident proof from Divine Authority fhould pre- ^ . vail with us. For in obedience to the command of St. John ' * to try the fpirits whether they are of God, it is our bufi- nefs to receive no Doctrine till it is confirmed by the word of God ; this fufpicion and caution is recommended to us by the great Champion of the Romania s at OXFORD, fb that all reafon concurs to excite us to that diligence , for w T hich f ^5.17.10,11. x\\% Apostle Paul ih highly commends thz Inhabitants of ']- BE- i; ConMerat RE A, that they would not believe what he taught till by fearch- nnii-cS]) riror j n j, +[j e Scriptures they found he agreed with them, I know c.^cxfcrdi indeed the Gentlemen of the Church of Rome will not allow 1*537. f°- fuch a fearch y but the aforefaid I Author exprefiy affirms that when new Doctrines cornt into the world, Chriftians are dire Bed to try fuch Doctrines whether they be of God, which is all I at pre fen t plead for. If I fhould urge to this end , the fame reafbn which SOLO MO N does, where he gives this Advice; * He thai* itw. 25. hateth, difjembleth with his Lips, and Lyeth up deceit within 2 4> 2 5- him , when he fpeaktth fair believe him not, for there are fc- ven Abominations in his Heart. I could Had feveral Infiances given by their own Divines to ju ft if y fuch a Caution ; but be- caufe this Chapter is lengthen beyond what I at firit intend- ed, Ifhall remit them to another place, and mention onely the instance of Mr. Parfons the famous Writer againft /£. James\ Succtffwn to the Crown, and in defence of the Popes depofing power ; of whom feveral f French Divines obierve ; that no mans Writings are fuller of Spite than his. But it is mixt ^ J eruits Ca- with fuch floods of Crocdiles Tears , when he is mo ft fpite- 9 , Edit. 1604. full, that he then always pretends- fo much Charity and ten- 4'o. dernejs, as if every hard word he ufes went to his very heart ; by which the fimpler fort are greatly blinded. Nay, they are fb us^d to this pretence of love to Souls ,• that in the INQV1SYT10N, when they are tormenting a Heretick, as they call him, with the greateft Torments, they pretend all is out of love tohis6W; though all the WORLD KJ\ J OWS, iC that Tortures make no real Converts ; and confequently fee- " ing they can have ?io effect upon the Soul, they can do that no good. I know it is very hard for one whole difpofition is in- genious , to guard himfelf from fuch Infinuations , and therefore have been the more prolix, in fetting forth the COMMAND of our SAV10VR, and the NECESSITY oi being very WATCHFVLL over our felves , left out of a piece of good nature we throw away our Souls, and make fljip- wrack of the Faith. Let us endeavour to have a real Love for them, and our defires for their Salvation be fincere and fervent, but till they can fhew us a CHURCH that doth more fwcerely advance the great ends of HOLINESS and P1ETT, * : &eb.i* 23. PIETY, let us hold fafi the profeffion of our * Faith with- out waver in* ; and not throw away our felves + Mr. Roclmoi and Sir Eve- c 1 *? *.u ^\ r r -* ^ rard Digfy. See the Gunpow- out °* love t0 otners,as thole unfortunate * Gen- der-Treafon, with a difcourfe of tkmen who purely OUt of love tO Catesby, be- the manner of its difcovery, p. came partakers of his G*/7f in the GVNPOW- 125, 127. —ZOnJ. 10 70. SV0. ^^.x^Crt^.-, .^^,-r 1 *- , ^ . . -r-. _ DERTREJSON, and fo loft their Ewwex, their Lives, and greatly hazarded their , e ti fame fong, and fee them^tf round the fame circle ; infbmuch Pr 9 tef J ants . that * Monfieur Drelincourt profeffes that one certain obje- [^ preface' " ction hath been made him , and refuted above an hundred L--.nL 1685. times. • 121 ' This excellent Method our prefent Controvertifis are fb /0W 0/, that they do not fcruple to propofe objections verba- tim out of Authors who have not onely been feveral times refuted, but convicted of the greateft infmcerity and wilfull forgery : The Author of the f Fifth part of Church-Govern- \oxforli6^. ment hath copyed out of SANDERS, who not onely reviles w* our Princes with all the £/^er nwdj- of an overflowing Gall, and dyed in open Rebellion ; but hath been often refuted, and convinced of Forgery by feveral, and particularly by Dr. Bur- net, in his Hijlory of the Reformation from publick Records ; and in pleading againft our Ordination, hath brought no Ar- guments, but fuch as were diftinctly reply d y In his confecratioi of Protefl. toby II Arch-Bithop Bramhall, Mr.* Ma [on, Bifhops vindicated,^ the :firft Tome and Dr. f Burnet ; the two firft -long fince, f n ^f ' "' 7 j and the laft very lately ; tranfcribing as the *rind.Ecci£ An%. zond. i6tf.fi>l LEARNED REFLECTERobfcrves»«f i.*- ^^StS /? the matter but the very form of thoje Ar- of the Ordination ot the Church of guments which have been fo often confuted, hni > Lon *? l6 77 s -"« And the Collector of (that Book fo much admired among them, and recommended at this very day by no lefs a Perfon E than (26 ) * Reply to the t h an t he Vindicator of the * Bijhop of Condom) the Nubes poV oV'the^" Tefiium hath exa£Uy tranfcribed that notorious Plagiary Doa. of the ALEXANDRE NATALIS , whole wretched Falfifications ^tffhepri' ' lave k een feveral times expofed, and particularly in the face, Lond. point of IMAGES by f Spanhemius , to fay nothing 1687.4^. f our own Diiims, and yet this Difturber of ANT1- fto^imajnum, QUITY copies even his very Forgeries, witliout the leaft zujrd. Bitiv. notice of the little credit he is of among the Romanifis them- If at any time they apprehend a rub in their #47, either from any Doctrine or Practice of their own, or any Parage of the ancient fathers, it is almoft incredible with what prodigious Affurance they will afe/y it. Wherein they have an excellent Example fet them by the BISHOP OF MEAVX, who tm- U Bifliop of ?//?g- to the new Converts of his Diocefe very gravely tells m«ux Paftor. them . || THAT NOT ONE OF THEM HATH SUFFER^ Miw^k ED VIOLENCE EITHER IN HIS PERSON OR GOODS; SO FAR HAVE YOU BEEN (faith he) FROM SUFFER- ING TORMENTS THAT YOU HAVE NOT SO MUCH AS HEARD THEM MENTION'D ; I HEAR OTHER BISHOPS AFFIRM THE SAME ; BUT FOR YOU MY BRETHREN I SAY NOTHING TO YOU, BUT WHAT YOU MAY SPEAK AS WELL AS I, YOU ARE RETUR- NED PEACEABLY TO US YOU KNOW IT. Thisfirange Ajfertion coming from a per f on of his Character, was receiv- ed at Paris with fuch fur prize, that men began prefently to believe, he would firike it out of the next Edi- * Muveik de 1* HepubUque des Let- tion\ fo that the Author of the * Republique J^St'iStJSA desLemes was inclinable to credit that report, frndroh cidefis marques, & que les becauje men of Senfe would complain in their Gens £ honneur [epUnirom in petto m j„ds to be thus eternally wearied with thefe pre- de ce juonfetuede leur Jou temr.que , a , T , ' ~ . , J i hs Huguenon om fane le Formuhhe fences, that the Huguenots figned the Formu- kplnvflontairementdumonde. hry with all the readinefs in the world, but inftead of that in his Letter of May the 1 ph. this prefent Year> he confirms that bold paflage with a * folemn ( 27 ) * foltmn protection in the pre fence of God * °\P* rl z f*< ore dans cenecinquime i . - i i - t j j t /t „ ; ob)tilton de ceaiu j:y dit dam mi who is to judge the quick and dead, that he Lttt „ m „J e J&m ce *£; jg fpoke nothing but the truth, and that he never pf* "goons, (by whom they make their Profelytes) were not 2 ^ 2 ^ u lodg'd in the Bijhoprick of Meaux , hut they came up to the J \ • r \r > \ Expof. ot the ft in his Reply to we #0 #er HEARD " Father Craffet s Do&rine was different from his, tho' he had * indeed Rl AD a difcourfe which affirmed that it was, which "is anexcufe fit ibr fuch zCaufe and the £e/? that it wille- ver bear. There feems to be a kind of Confpiracy among the French- Clergy to afe/y this Perfecution, or at leaft to reprefent it as neither fo violent or univerfal as indeed /> #, to which pur- pofe it is |! affirmed in a difcourfe faid to be written by cWer II See Laft Ef- of the C/er^, (under this Title A LETTER FROM A [f^ ^ CHVRCH MAN TO A FRIEND) "That there were not M ,6. £« i$ forty Churches of Proteflants demolijh' *d in the ten years frece- ^82. 8 4, r z ' ;;/k/# " prcfently proved that they were to be found in the Vulgar J " L4/7V* : and Mr.Chark f alledging Tertullian zgdinftHermo- + 7 ^« i4$» "genes in defence of the fufficiency of Script tire, Mr. Campion I47 ' /6re of Tertul- Uans, which way of expounding the FATHERS and SCRIP- TURE at random, he was fo in love with , that in the last Conference, being prefs'd with that paffage of our SAVIOUR, Thou {halt [tvor/hip the Lord thy God, and him " m ^ l66 - onely {halt thouferve \ from whence Mr. Clark inferred * that *Mat.t. 10. as the Text of Deuteronomy, Thou fhalt worfhipno f ftrange + Deut. <5. 14. gods , jujlified our Saviours adding the word ONELY, him ONELY (halt thouferve, fo we by the fame warrant and words do in the queftion of Justification, take the words \\ NOT H^ 1 - 9-«« BY WORKS , *NOT BY LAW , to import as much as *%l' \ 2I FAITH ONELY, for ALL WORKS whatfbever being e*~ */Wof by thefe negative Speeches, FAITH ALONE remain- * eth. " To evade this Mr. Campion with his ufual boldnefs " reply'd, that the word WORSHIP doth of necefjity infer ii Richer.JIJior.Concjl.Gef7. Jib. 4. />.«** Lhampwns ot the Church ot i<0we, || c^re » of them /fozen? the contrary ; though ^ little more modefly might have been expe- cted, than lb rajhly to pronounce againft the whole current of the Father 5 y and the univerfal Tradition of the Church for /2^e ^e/, nay againft the ^/erree of P0//e /#- * z;*. 2. aJsonrf. com. dms Epift. n0C ent the Fir li+ who as * Saint Au?u(line at ce/a/^ P4/U jf w *jpr//* c^/jT/, tf * urcs us > tau ght, ^^ "*" e children cannot have fine pmicipzuone corporis r d fangui- eternalLife,withoutBaptifm and the participation Z m! 1 } Vhm nm hdere hlTVU ' of the Body and Blood of Chrift ; with which + Confer, with Camp, in the Towr place when Mr. Campion was prefs'd, he after the fecond day, p. 41. t j ie exam p[ e f this Council, as f pofitively an- fwer'd ?/?ere is no fuch Decree, though the ve- ry work of Saint Augufiine was brought, and this paiTage^er>- V \rmif^ m rb hitrL With the ver T &ms Sincerity , doth || Bellarmine i.c\o\ - r affirm that ^e WHOLE CHVRCH and ALL the Greek and Latin Fathers teach, ^£ n^e# Chrijl faid upon this Rock will I * Difert.^p. build my Church, he thereby meant Peter ; and ^ Alexandre Na- *•*■ 2 74- **&, that * A* ftffcr; w>A 4 NEMINE CONTRA D1CEN- TE interpret the Rock to be that Apofile ; there needs but very little reading to confute this, notwithstanding all the afjurance it is back't with, for not onely particular Fathers tell us, that when our Lord faid upon that Rock, he meant, upon the Faith of the Canfeffion Peter had then made, infomuch that t m **** k rTl Petri fed d€fl - Saint f Ambrofe is pofitive it is not, of the fleth tm eji, Lib- de Sacrament In- 7 r < r r > r r f» / r • . r • 1 1 carnmoms. but of the bait h of Peter, that this is J aid, but \\ super hanc fidem fuper. hoc quod cij. that main/?^;?* of Antiquity runs this way X?j&£ S3S* £W " to eftablifh that «w/fr"« which i! St - *#** fb plainly gives, that the Church was eftablifh- ed upon that Faith which Peter had then confejfed, when he faid thou art Chrift the Son of the living God ; nay, fo far are the Ancient Writers from being unanimom in this point, that there are three feveral Opinions among them, fome and but ve- ry/en? affirming it was Peter's Perfon, in the fame fenfe as all * tflef. 2 so, the * A po files are failed the Foundation of the Church, others that (39) that // was himfelf, CHRIST deftgned by the word ROCK,, and the third that which I have mention* djhat it was the Faith then confejfed ^Y.Peter which hath near threefcoreFathers and Coun- cils to author if e it ; where the fir ft hath hardly fix ; judge now on which iidc the NEMINE CONTRA DICENTE lies. By this time I think it pretty evident , that thefe Gentlemen are too much akin to thofe, who are de fir out to he Teachers of * l Tim - u 7 * the Law, but under ft and not, ( or at ledft mind not, ) what they fay, nor whereof they affirm ; which makes the Advice of one of themfehcs in another cafe very feafonable, f who tells us, | Good Ad- that this huffing humour is caution enough to any reafonabk man vitetothePul- to take care ; tor it it be our duty to take nothing in Religion up- J6s 7 . 4f0 . on truft, it is certainly of very great concern that we be fufpi- cious in trufiing thofe, whofe inftncerity is fo very great, that they are not afioamd to publiftj the moft palpable Untruths ; what is to be expefted then from their difcourfes with igno- rant and unwary men, efpecially in private, where they are in no fuch danger of being exposed. CHAP. III. Of their Sianders. T 71 7 Hen the Prophet Jeremiah was in the name of the V V Lord, endeavouring to Reform the Corruptions of the JEWISH CHURCH, he complains, that his enemies f aid one to another* Come and let us devife devices againft him,and let us * jjrem.iS.i8. finite him with the Tongue \ ;]" Report fay they, and we will report \ chip 20. 10. it ; which made him give that Caution and Advice to thofe who obeyed the Voice of the LORD by him. |i Take ye heed eve- II ch V- 9- 4- ry one of his Neighbour, and truftye not in any Brother : for eve- ry Brother will utterly fupplant, and every Neighbour will walk in Slanders ; whole Cafe being fo very like that of the REFORM- ED C4°; ED CHURCHES, both in the ivork he undertook, REFOR- MATION, and in the oppofition which was made to him by CALUMNIES and SLANDERS, his Advice is as feafonable to us, as to the Reforming Jews ; we having to deal 'with a /w- •JVra id 8. Utick fort of we/*, who notwithstanding the WISE * Solomon hath pronounced /to Ae thathttereth Slanders is a fool, eftablifh it as a Maxim which they are very diligent obfervers of, THAT IT IS NO MORTAL SIN TO CALUMNIATE FALSLT TO PRESERVE ONES HONOVR,like the •^ Ep. 137- Q!" *°* /^^ 4 M ^ /7Z Hereticks -\ St. Auqufline fpeaks of, " #>/;0 #0/ &wt; tf m vice piura faijiffime \$- u to revile their adver far 'ies, fpreadingthe most Bant, & quia ipfm divin* Scriptu- « f a tf e reports t }j at r eein „ they cannot evade the r: verttatem cnminari $5 ob] curare J r J t . r / p J r , , non poffunt, homines per quos pfadik force or objcure the evidence of the truth con- .cnur adducunt in odium, de quibm a tainedin the holy Scriptures, they may render S6T ^^ "' W "" m '"^ " tho h who P reachif odtotl *' h reporting d the 1 ' evil of them they can invent. I know this is a fevere charge, and will be look't upon even by many fober and impartial men, as uncharitable, but if they can either prove that the pajfages I relate are falfe, or the Au- thors I cite, who maintain it law full are forged and corrupted ; I am willing to lie under that imputation : But on the other fide, if they prove to be truly cited, I mull defire of the Rea- der that their Charter of religious men, and their formal pre- tences to fwcerity, may be look't upon as indeed they are but a fair covering, and cloak for their defigns ; and / CHAL- LENGE the WHOLE BODY of them, to prove one par- ticular Instance or Citation falfe ; wherein I do not ( as Mr. Pulton in his Remarks ) charge thofe Slanders on them, which are only the additions which a ft or y gets by running from hand to hand ; for I know it is pqffible a man may relate things that are falfe, without being guilty of the Slander, by being de- £eiv^'m the account which was given him of thofe matters ; but when men make it their bufinefs to defame and ajfert the lawfulnefs of doing it by falfe Reports, I think it is -no piece of injustice ox want of Charity to £*//them SLANDERERS, lam (4i ) I am not infenfible that the generality of men are apt to reafon with themfelves, that furely Religions Men cannot be of fuch feard Confidences, as to damn them [elves by fuch malicious backbiting ; but in this cafe fuch a reflexion is ungrounded, for their great Cafuifis defend it to be lawfully and are fb far from being apprehenfive of damnation, that they jufiifie its pra- ctice, as Father * Dicafli/lo informs us ; " I have maintained* Defuji.Li. u ( faith he ) and do flill maintain that Calumny when it is u- ^^se^fhfc u fed againfl a Calumniator, though grounded on abfolute Fal- paffage in the "fities, is /?£# for that any mortal fin either againfl: Juflice or ProvinefelLet- " Charity. And to />r. 34?. £- fleadof condemning add more Authority to Father Dicafliltis ^ v ^-^%9- Portion, by c/>/#g feveral Authors befides thofe mentioned be- fore in defence ot it. Neither do they deny the DoQxine of Caramuel who aflerts, that it is a probable opinion^ that it is not Pror. Letters, any mortal fin to calumniate fal fly to preferve ones honour, for f- 3 6 3« it is maintained by above TW NTT grave Doctors fo that if this Doctrine be not probable there is hardly any fuch in all the body of Divinity. And the fame is afferted by the Thefts of the Jefuits at Lovai» 7 Ann. 1645. in cafe of calumniating and II ibilp.^6u imfofing fal ft Crimes, to ruine their Credit who lpeak ill of us: G Be- (4j J Befides thefe Vniverjlties and Divines, who teach the latv- fulnefs of Calumnies zn&falfe Reports, wefnd it among other Rules of the Jefuits ; (i that theyfhould be fur e to put this Do- " tfrine in Practice, even againft thofe of their own Communion, * lnftru& fe " *^ e Anc * ent Orders of the Roman Church ; for if fuch hap- cret.profuper. U P en t0 he an hindrance to their ambitious Deftgns jby ftanding fpcier. feju.p. ei in their way, * the rule is, let their faults t>e diligently noted, fVifc'ov of " wdthey reprefented as dangerom to the publick peace, whch the fociety in as is obferved by f one no enemy to their Order, was zfuc- politicks the ' r ce rf u ^ means of their enlargement, and fucceeding great nefs, LcnL 1658-' their infilling into the minds of Princes by falfe insinuations, 8vo. an evil opinion of the other religion* Orders. | Among the crelut}upla~ ^ mc injlruclions they are directed, that all thofe who />.2o. hinder and dijfwade men from giving ESTATES or MO- NEY to the SOCIETY fhould be turned out, and to prevint their doing mifchief after their ejeEli- ^tS on * * LET TREIR FAULTS BE EXPO- m*nifcS7e%o% SED (faith the eleventh Rule ) EVEN SUCH fpBhritm aperuerat.-Externis in- AS IN DISCHARGING THEIR CONSCI- S2g^: HNCES THEY HAVE REVEALED TO fibihor mi di[m[(fiQ quommcufque. THEIR SUPERIORS : and let Strangers be + Ba&rdi dram Pmvhi pro ft, poffefs'd that they were guilty of thofe Crimes pub. renttorum Apologia p. 120. He r 4 J . J , , , J 6 y , J J r , . cites Mariana's words in his Book which the people are wont to hate us for ; this de limine focietati* Jefu, c 1. si made f Mariana a famous Member of that So- WeVf\\*sApoftolM,GenerM$efuua- • . «ffi rm . "That if the /timlrlp St Psnl mm e> vStnutonbm qm contradict- Cl ( et J " , I™ ' , , f % , A Mf Lt °'- raul ret, neque error ts ilhrum probam, " himfelf jbould contradict the 'Jtjuits, and not huunmtfa in pro extravagante, in- c< approve t feit Errors, they would be Cure to re- quicto,® turbatore pica haberctur. ,, rZ r 1 • 1 n 1 r i~x • || Anthony Tirrell in his exam, be- prejent him.as an extravagant and rejtlefs Di- fore Commiffioners, fme 2* ft urber of and enemy to Peace. The obiirvation joftures, Lond. 1603.410. had been many years a Priefl declare, They do not account it evil ( as I verily think) to ca- lumniate the Proteflants by any device whatfoever that may car- ry any probability with it, nor make any confeience to tell and pnblijh any untruths, which they think being believed may ad- vance and promote fuch poin ts and matter s y as they take upon them to (43 ) to defend for the honour of the Church of Rome and dignity of their Priejthood] which he affirmed upon Oath the 2^th. of "June 1602. ^. 3. This is obferv'd to be their way of treating their Adverfaries, by the Ingenious and Loyal * Father Peter IValfb, * ? urLe , t r^ a Fryer of the* Francifcan Order, who acknowledges, that j^ttsT;. V---~ their CatholickWr iters are generally hurried on to exorbitant Paf- 1686. fwns and barbarous Language (be fides many DOWN-RIGH f LIES and MEER CALUMNIES often) againft all thofe that leave their Church. Neither is the treatment they afford thofe who continuing Members of their Church oppofe any of their defigns more Chrifiian and fincere ; " an exam- pie wnereor we nave in a \ rrencn mjbop, p 0tttumr y Ir jaum Epifopum cM- a who had been a great Benefactor to the Je- lonenfem, eruditions ac pkuxi* fin- " fuits, infomuch that in their Poems and Pa- ¥i™> vir ™> «• &&* in ^ m lL J 7 . ; . , , . r . j // r 1 • jactionemo conjpirationem contra I{e- r negyricks, they had magnified and extolled him ^m Henricum 7Vr*;«m penrahere u for an excellently learned and i>erv />/0/** Pre- ^ pofent ) ~-popuii furiofum odium r, 1 . 1 fc „,i 'u~ r "> J *.* ' i,r'<.u s-f & invidiam in caput ey/A modi* omni- « late ; but when he refits d to joyn with them bm conciure ji u / ue J tt Ejl CoBem cc in their Conf piracy againft Kjng HENRY gmm b'ruwi fefuharum> quod Epif- " the Third, they fet themfehes to *fe/**e f ^j Hfn™*igwbtn$ciit ad : .... . }•*%'* i- •*./♦* /- auttum fuit. Erat emm bonxpartvi " him ; both in their ordinary Dijcourfes, fundi aim cnmtUrU Patrons ; .~ cc their Books and Sermons, affirming they had w*™' *™ ijbello, emm Grxcu, u- u difcovered four and forty Heretical Tenets halm runt gratiam, i$ fidem dederunt. x Sed quod in confpirationem tfefuita- rum 7 & parricidium Regis conf entire nollct, quidam Carol us inter ffefui* tat Collegii iflius afcriptus Unguam fuam & Calamumfnperiorum inftinclu y they will let flip any OCCafwn Of difcrediting vehementer contra ilium -acuit.. -Con men. their Enemies, when as you have. fen before they believe they may do it without hazarding their Salvation ; and that by the Credit they have in the world they may calumniate with- out any great fear of being accountable to the juftice of men. tra hunc PnefuJem, ob diiiim caufam non folitm in familiaribiis colloquium fed eti.im public is in contionibus atque edit is quoque libellii debacchatus eft ; ac inter a!i i j ilitavit.—fe quadraginta quanior bare'fe's in tribus foliolps Ho- miliarum ejus in orationem Dominic am cxprompfifj, &c. vid. locum. G 2 "II When ( 44 ) * Provincial " * When Monfieur Puys Paftcr of St. Niceer at Lyons, Letters;. 368, a tran fl a ted into French a Book concerning the duties ofChrifti- 3 9> 370,37'- « ms {wards theirParifhes againfl thofe by whom they Are diverted "from them : The Jefuits efteeming themlelves to be refleQ:- " ed on ( though no mention was made of the Society ) one iC of that Order, "Father Alby, wrote againfl the* Tranflator, af- " firming that he was become SCANDALOUS, lay under « the fufpicion of IMPIETY, of being an HERET1CK and "EXCOMMUNICATED, and deferved to he caft into the " FIRE : But all thefe imputations were only the pure Off- u faring of their own Inventions for fome time •f v'i\. Mr. De viik, vicar General « after, ( in the prefence of \ feveral Divines to the Cardinal of Lyons. M. Scar- « j p er f „ s f Quality, who all fonti the ron, Canon and Paftor of St. Pauls. ^ J J^ u 7 \ - zr / \ M. Af^rff. meffieurs ^orrW, J/>/ of the Primitive Holinefs and Simplicity, * sumi'sHift. yet the * Jtfuits affirm he was damn'd,for he had excommum- of the nights cated three of their Order, and put them all under an interdict d **&&*>.& of hearing Conftffions in his Diocefe. ^682. 8w* Whatioever Crimes they can imagine will render the PRO- TESTANTS 0^/0/** to the people, they with all imaginable diligence, pronounce them guilty of ; in which they aft ( as t Sir Edwin Sands obferves) " like a fupernatural Artift, who + Europe spec. u in the fublimity of his refin'd and refining Wit difdains to P lQl - u bring only mere Art to his work,unlefs he make alio in fbme a ibrt the very matter it felf; fothefe men in blacking the " Lives and A&ions of the Reformers, have partly deviled " matter of lb notorious untruth, that in the better fort of H their own Writers it happens to be check'd, partly fub- * orned other Poftmen to compote their Legends that after- Ci wards they might cite them in proof to the world as approv- 4< ed Authors and Hiftories. Becaufe they fuppofed it would be a means to render the Re- verend Dr. Du Moulin contemptible to the world, they reported (as !i he tells us himfelf ) that he was a Fryers Son, though the II Novelty of whole City of Orleans knew the contrary, where his Father T°vzn T >P- 62 T was born, and of very good note. And I know a Minifier who travelling in fbme Popish Countries and having been a means to recalls Per/on to our Church, who was near fedufi by the continual Importunities of fome Englifb Priefls, had a report rais'd of him, that he was a Drunkard, and continually [pent his time in an Alehoufe or a Tavern ; which report the very Priest that raised it was afterwards afhamd of, when it was provd to his face, that the Gentleman had nvt been within the doors of a publick Houfe except the firfl night, 'he came to that Town, during the (lay of fome months, which ^ he made there : With the very fame dif ingenuity we find the t j, e confuter Author of * Advice to the Confuter of Bellarmine, infinuating of BeBarmUe, that the Writer of the Reflexions on the notes of the Church, ^ Lond, f40 imployed his PEN to confute them over a pot of Ale ; whiclf X De A of r?f unhand Tome Paffa^e he hath neither been pleas' d to explain, tho 7 /#. 2;u note of his Anjwerer delir d to know #/y> #e commenc t his advice with theCh.p. i s - /^/, ^ fugeettion ? nor to afe/eW the m^/> of a r/^?ve which / luch a pafjage neceflanly implies. But they are not content to invent Crimes, and charge men with Adtions, they never own'd or were guilty of, but pre- tend like wife to dive into mens thoughts, which f uwsntii sum Comment, brews, f Surius was fo expert at, that he fticks not to ^^K«W«S affirm, ? to ;& Prrteftant Divines do gene- pradpue vohmm, quos plerofque per- rally write again ft their Confciences y and main- toi^i^^Cfw. ^^ p (i t i om which they know are falfei and fcientiam huge altter $5 fcribere & ,, ■ . l J , . \ . , ~ y r J u - dowe qum rem ipfm fi habere non \\ Mv.Cambden s.Adveriary was lo well acquam- fint nejciu ted with that learned perfons interior ( to ufe I gg 25 SBy? Letters ' a **^ word ) that he teIls the world > Mr. Cambden diffembled his Religion, a ftf/002/y, thole who are inclined to credit may/ee clearly refuted in the />/^e cited in the Margin. That eminent Patriarch of the Gree£ Church, ( whom with Dr &w>A I fhall not be ajham'd to efieem a HOLY MARTYR) * m.rhtm u * CYRILLUS LUCARIS, could no fooner begin to Print /^i^, his Let- « fome of the ancient Fathers, and other Difcourfes againft vJheX faiit. a t ' ie Popift Errors , but the Emiffaries of /t^e per- " fwaded the Baffa who then grefided at Conflantinople, cc that the Patriarch under pretence of Printing would a?/* + jwrf/s ace. u . and jte^ /i//e Money, and f finding fome parages in 0#e of theGr.ch. " of his Books, againft the • Mahometan Religion, they 26lSj!68k re- " vailed for their lives'; but they were banifhed the Grand y " Segniors Dominions, and their * Houfe and Library give to i^t^Mfupr. " the Patriarch. In the lame manner becaufeFather P^/ the famous Writer ol the H/'y?^ of the TRENT COUNCIL, opposed himfelf to the ambitious yretences of the Pope ; who claim d a temporal Au- thority over all Princes, f the CWrJ of iW/e carried the greac- + f c *^ Hift. eft bitter nefs againft him daily writing Libels and invectives ofRom.Trca- ftuft up with Lies and Forgeries ; in the inventing ot which z"a S j/i*68l/c/. there was none more concerned than Maffeio Barbarian at that time Nuncio in France, and afterwards Ps/>e by the name of Urban the Eighth ; nay fo far are they guided by this Princi- ple that rather than be wanting in the obfervation of it, they care not how unlikely their Slanders are, or elle they could never havexbeen guilty of fb great an indifcretion againft the famous Caufabon , as after they had afpers*d his Father and 7 ^ f - M *4. his whole Family to declare him ( as they did ) a man of no judgment, affirming that he could not write Latin, or fcarce under ft and it \ when he was known to all the learned Men of Europe, to be one of thegreateft Scholars of that Age. But the Jefuit fl Parfons was refolv'd not to trouble himfelf ll^v/^'sSur- with particular perfons, nothing lefs than the whole Body of ^ck^of^he' Proteftants in England would ferve his turn ; which made him chinch of feveral times affure Mr. Sfieldon, that he would undertake to f^' p 6 'l^\ make the Devil fpeak in any BiJbop-Arch-bifbop or Arch-heretick in England: and therefore the Priejls concerned in the exorciCmg of * Sarah Williams and her * See their Examinations inDr^i- (>•/? / r u n 11 1 tn-'.eJ Harfenet s Declaration of Pa- Sifter (of whom we fhall give a larger account pifh Impoftlir e S in cafting out of . when we come to treat of &&\x Miracles) were Devils. accuftGmd frequently to affirm that all tht Proteftants.inEnghnd were po fief s^d^ and they fhould have their hands full with thofe poffejfedCreatures when the nation became Catholic ks. Thefe one would think were pretty handfomeCalumniesznd * ft for fuch men to invent and publifh ; but their late poetical Convert ( 48 ) Court hath taught the fucceeding Gentlemen who fhall be em- ploy d in this office, a way to affirm the truth of their reports notwithftanding all imaginable evidence of their falfity ; for, * Defence of the Papers written £ not Content to affirm that * among all the by the late King, p. 126. Lond. Volumes of Divinity written by Protectants, 1686. 4to •. there rv as not one original Treat ife which hand- \ Hind and Panther in the Pref. , . ,. n . ^ 7 , ; 9 ^ /r , /^/ .^7. 7Z . ) ov/ 16S7. 4-0. led diftinclly andby it /elf, that thrift tan Vir- II Difference between the proteft. tue of Humility ; he renews \ the y^we Chal- bocinians^and methods, p. 62. Lend. k ^ near a year a f ter> though the Author of the Difference between the Proteftant and the Socinian Methods, had told him there was one written by Mr. Will Allen ; and fet down the place where, and ytar in ' which it pafs^t the Prefs. Iri the fir ft indeed he limited his af- fertion, to fuch as he had feen and heard of, wherein as he iliew'd fome modefty, fb he w T as likely to do no great harm, it being fufficiently known that in matters of Divinity his acquain- tance goes but a very little way, though in his own Profeffion he is defervedly efteemed a Mafter ; but to enlarge his ^//er- ?/0# , and after fuch an information, to make that General, which he was too »We/? to do before, fhews him an excellent Profelyte : and in this point he feems able to inftrucl even his ghoftly Fathers. Another artifice by which they endeavour to *re^e an 41/er- /?0# in the peoples minds for the Minifters of our Church, is by flying at them altogether, and reproaching them as ^7/e- /0/** and greedy of. Wealth ; this'they arc inftrucled to do by ". ; U;> Seignior * Ballarini, who giving Advice to Father Toung, con- reafon. of re- earning the fc// nvzy of managing the Popifh Inter ell in £/?. S 22. ion J. i6%\. land \ among the otner Directions, lays down this, That the 4'°- Biftjops and Ministers of the Church of England be reprefent- ed us worldly and carelefs ; which Letter was found in Father Toung 's »/" > • « Clergyman how learned or vertuous foever in defence' of 44 the ( 4P ) u the Church of England, as if he fpoke onely for his own " Interest, fo that they who would undermine it by all the "/Wand di\honeft Arts imaginable have the advantage to be " confidered as perfons ingaged in that Accompt, merely and L(jn >, i6 2 3.attheendo:thcReiga befide the two Vniverfities and feveral Mona- of k Henry the Eighth, p. noi. fteries not valued, in K.Henry the Eighth's time, amounted to 'I~ one hundred eighty fix thouf and, five hundred and twelve \titi-p. noo. pounds odd Money ; befides the Bijhopricks and Parifhes which being joyned to the former Summ, the Clergy of the Church of i<6/??e were pollened of the yearly Sumrn of above ///rce /a"/?- <^m/ ^W twenty thouf and one hundred and eighty Pounds even in thofe times, what would they have yielded tlien at this day ? if then the Gentlemen of the Church of jRtf^e judge the Provifons for die Reformed Clergy too great, the Poffcjfons they enjoyed will cercamiy ^/>e*rr lub;ect (and confe; li the (5o) themfelves) to the fame Accufation, but upon much '-better grounds. Efpecially when we confider that NEVER ANT CLERGY IN THE CHURCH OF GOD, HATH BEEN OR IS MAINTAINED WITH L*SS CHARGE THAN THE ESTABLISHED CLERGY OF THE CHURCH OF «- The uncle- ENGLAND ; which an ingenious * Gentleman hath evident- ceivingofthe jy p Y0Vtt { % To whole Arguments, if our AAverfarits think wlnttfThhes. lit to reply, they fliall not want a Defender : And I am ready by ph. Trelinit t prove out of their own Authors, that the Revenues of the ffa\\tf " French Clergy amount to above one million, and two hundred thoufand Pounds of our Englifj Money yearly, that they poffefs feven farts in twelve of the whole Revenue of the l^ing^Aom ; and that the Arch-Bijhoprick of Toledo m Spain is as rich zsfome Kjngdoms. And now let all the world: judge to whom the Ap- pellation of hirelings belongs, which they are lb ready to beftovv on us. JJut not content to call their reproaches upon the Body of the Clergy, the Oxford Writer hath attempt- ed to bring the Charge of worlAlmefs home to a particular Bi- (hop, but lb unfuccefs fully, that it is evident, he was for? A to ;//e his invention to maintain it, vAuch all his ajfurance, (tho' lie hath a ^ye/tf Talent that way ) will #0/- £e able to do ; li:;fth part of f or w h crC as he affirms, that thef Excellent Hooper (who SoSR" to £L Maries ^ /e*A* Me Protefiunt RELIGION with his Blood, ) helA two B/Jfjopricks at once ; it is no- See Appendix to Dr. ftwwt's'Hifto- torioufly /i/^e : For he #ei>er /;e/^/ but the JBfr r/SeafWSSrtS of JV'<* Oimrceflerfrm which G/^/7,r was Ch Government, pir. w-35 • 0*- d iv i Aed by K.Henry the Eighth, and reuntteA forJ. 1687. 4'*- to it by K. EAward ; ib that all Hooper enioy'd was but oncBifljoprick which had fome years been divided into two ; and yet our Author pretends lie held them in Com- mendam. If this means will not do the work, and our Divines ftill keep up their ejleern in the minAs of the people, the next Aefign is to expofe them as guilty of fbme immoral Crime ; to this end they Z^e (in this City) " drefd fbme of tlieir own/w- * J /^ ip the ///*£/> of a Minijler, who according to in f ructions u re- fp) €C refbrted to houfes 8f ill repute, while others of the gang u planted there on purpofe, pointing at the fuppofed Minister " have been heard to fay aloud there goes Dr. or Mr.fuch an one, " that the people might fuppofe the moft eminent of their Mi- nisters, frequenters of iiich places ; and I can name fome Di- vines whom they have by this Artifice endeavoured to de- fame. If they have a defign that any one of our MiniJIers fhould be efteemed idle and lazy men, and negligent in their Office, they watch till he is gone abroad, then repairing to fome fick per Ion of their Acquaintance ; they defer e them to fend for him while they are in the houfe and when the mejjenger returns, with an account that he is not within ; they take occasion to tell the fick perfbns that our Minifiers are never to be found\ but always gadding abroad, without minding the concerns of their people, but for their parts, they are always ready to per- form the duty of their Office to 2W forts, that fend for them ; and thus they fervM an Eminent Divine very lately. But that Gentleman had a pretty good Hock of Confi- dence, who urging a Woman to become his Profelyte told her ; that our Divines were men of no Learning, and could not V reach but by the helps they received from hearing and rea- ding the Sermons of the Romifh Priefts : and yet this was very gravely urg'd by one of them not many months fince. 1 do not relate this pafiage that I think there is any danger of its being believM even by the meaneft understanding to our prejudice ; but to let the world lee that there is no Slander how improbable or fenjlefs ibever which thefe men are afoamd of. The truth is they find Calumny their beft weapon, and there- fore are refolv'd to ufe it at all adventures, hence it is we find among the reft of the Directions given by the jeiuite f Contzen, in his Advice for bring- * ^ lmi com^n PolhiemmiHn Y> ^ • , n *.} *. u.1 r 1 1 decern, p. 96; he advifes to follow tng Popery into a Count rey, that thoje who preach the e ^ mple of thofe> ^ cum rc> again ft a 'Toleration, fufpecling the defign of the ctfaentd^fuperlicontumacesitiob?. Papifts in it, be traduced as men that preach W*titN*^**u*,** H 2 very ( J* ) very unfeafonablt Doctrine that are proud, conceited and ene-> mies to Peace and Union. And for the better managing the *zVsHift. Popifh Inter efi in England, Seignior * Ballarini, direds Fa- Linfaiulto. ther Young, To make it appear under hand that the Doftrine, Dr.Jr//7//?.un- " Difciphne and Worfhip of the Church of England comes reafonabienefs u near t0 t h em . that our Common Prayer is but little different p! 2i eP o?thc^ u from their Mafs ; and that the ableft and wifeft Men a- preface. J" « mong us are ib moderate, that they would willingly go " over to them or meet them half way • for thereby the " more flayed Men will become more odious, and others will €i run out of all Religion for fear of Popery. And we find even at this time they are obferving this In- ♦f The Agree- firutiion, to which end f one of their number hath been at merit between t j ie p a i ns to fhew, that the Church of England and the Church and theCh.'of of Rome are agreed] and the whole Cont rover fie lies between the Home, LonL Church (/Rome and dijfenting Prote/lants ; but I fuppofe fince 1687. 4-0. t j ae Difference between the two Churches hath been fo clearly re- II The Diffe- lated in the || Anfwer to that Pamphlet, they will for the time rence between t0 come keep clofer to the advice of doing their Bufinefs un- andufecif of # hand, for the Difcourfe will hardly convince any body Lo7Ki * that we are agreed with them. a£3 7 . 4x0. £ ut - t - s vcr y pl ea f an t to behold thefe Gentlemen labouring with all their might to afperfc the Reformers, when if thole paffages they lay to their Chargebz blots indeed, they areas preju- dicial to theGofpelit felf andto/^e^re^e/?of the Romijh Saints, as if we allowed them in their full latitude, they can be to us. * Cohfiderati- Thus the * Confiderer upon the Spirit of LUTHER, ipends ons on the fpi- £Q U ch time and pains to prove that Luther \ Doctrine was not Tuthl,fM.32. of God, bicaufe he relates feveral Arguments which the Devil " us'd againft the Mafs, thereby attempting to drive him to *fe- /pair, becaufe he had for many years been a Romiflj Priefl ; upon which f Mr. Pulton puts this queftion, Now I ask f jyr c?/s Re whether the Doclrine delivered by the Spirit of untruth can be marks, p. u J,^^ ^ H ^ G ^ ? ^ QW ^ wg ^ ^^ Gentlemen that Luther fpoke this by way ofparable,ytt feeing that they are deaf on that ear, let it be for once allowed that it was a Real Con- fi> ( 55 ) ference, and all they can draw from it is, either that knotty quefiion of Mr Pulton, Whether the Doctrine delivered by the fpirit of untruth carrbe from the Holy Ghoft ? or that Luther could not be an Holy Man, becauie the Devil was ib often with him, which is the great Argument of the Oxford Confiderer, and Mr. Pulton himfelf in the tenth page of his Remarks. As for the Queftion, I find in the Gofpel, the Devils themfelves bearing te/limony to our SAVIOUR, * that *£jik 44I . he was Chrift the Son of the living God, acknowledging him to be the f Holy One of God ; and an whole || Legion of + Mar. i. 23, thele unclean fpirit s crying out, what have rveto do with thte .H'^ ^ 2 g Jefus thou Son of God? And when to St. Paul, the fpirit of 29, 30. Divination bore the fame witnefs, * r^tf £e was thefervant * Ach l6, l6 > of the mo ft high God, and fhewed the way of Salvation ; nay I find alfo that God made uje of the evil fpirit\ Teftimony for the Converfwn of many, when the f ^^J of a Jew undertook ^ 4 Sml 9*£l/> anfwered Jefus J /bftfw, 4/d Paul 7 £#00?, but who are ye ? ^#d f^e #24/; /# a^0;# the evil fpirit was leaft on them and overcame thtm, And this was known to all the Jews and Greeks alfo dwelling at Ephefus, and fear fell on them all, and THE NAME OF THE LORD JESVS WAS MAGNIFIED; of which the following verfes give parti- cular Inflances. Now the fame Anfwer which Mr. Pulton will make to an Heathen, putting the fame Queftion in this cafe, \\\\\ give full fat isfafi ion to that which lit puts to us , for if it be a good evidence to prove the Doctrine of LVTHER falfe, becaufe the Devil owned the truth of it, the conclusion will hold as firm againft the Deity of Chrifl, and Truth of the Go f pel , which the Devil was forced to confels. And ii the fecond inference concludes againft „ b viu Antonii> ^ rA than 0. Luther what ihall we think of their admired pen. vol 2. ;V.. 168& , Anthony, to whom the Devil frequently **•*/" ,XP^®\ **'? **•* appear d, and «/*#£ an articulate voice/pake to 7*j3*tto> FwV*fcVM<^ / «J toi « i n£*p*>+ to ( H ) to corrupt him, but was not able ; nay, that he was feldom without the company of the Devil either beating him or dif- courfwg with him, the Author of that I ife informs us in a multitude of Inftances ; and yet for all this, the Papifts will maintain his Saint/hip, fo that the DeviPs molefiation is #0 y/r- gument againil Luther or his doctrine ; and there is Zwaf/y *- ^ of their noted Saints whom the Writers of their lives do not affett to reprefent to us as perfons fixrn whom the Devil w as feldom or never abiknt. Nor is it any wonder thefe Gentlemen fhould be fo £/*//e in fcandalizing our Divines, though the reflexion falls as /e- i^ere/; upon their tfrv/z Cano.nizM Saints, when they have fb /*tf/e consideration as to £/Wge us with £/Sw/e things, which 0- /#en- of their own writing at the fame time, and on the fame Subject, do acquit us of; an inflame of which *Anfwer to a Letter to a Differ.- we { iave i n their jfeflWe/tf fr/W, that //;e * Ex- rf8 7 ?' 4 £ PniUed f ° r * **' *$* S/7/^ «m«^^ At the Houfe of Com- i Mr. p*/Vs Anfwer to the Let- mons by the Sons of the Church of England, ter to a Diffenter, p 2. 1687. 4*» and that the f Rebellion was to be laid to their || Reply to the Realons \A the Cx- . „ , .> , . , . ,. _ /ord clergy againft Addreifing, p. L barge \ \\ tnat // we /^/r to the excluding Par- 6, 7. 1687. 4*9. ^ y/;^ xvere five to one Church 0/" England men ; fo that our Church mufl take the fhame of all thofe things to her f elf \ theie loud Clamours have ma e more noife in the world, than all their new Tefls and Inftances of the Church of England's Loyalty, which I fhall examine in another place; But to the comfort of our Church her Adverfaries agree not to- gether, fb that file needs no vindication but what ihe is able to bring from her great e (I enemies ; therefore * Letter in anfwer *o two main om * f t | lem te H s t { ie Diffenters, that /Aey QuM, p. 7- 14. by r. G. lend. ^ ^ ^.^ ^^ e/)/ ^ ^ ^ ^^ ^^ -f Difcourfe for takirg off the of the Rye <*W //?e Weft too ; and 0#e who Xeft,-^. 35- *** i«* 4* ^/^ t h c wf > r y fame caufe affures us, + /Atf //* V) iff enters appear dfo rigorous in choofing their Reprefent a: ives, that they carried it for three Parliaments fuccefs fully againft the Church of England ; and it was in thofe three Parliaments, that the Exclufwn Bill was promoted and ftickled for ; which is ( S ) is a clear dmonfl ration, that the Exclufwners were #0/" /fee J0 ewe of the Church of England. But as thefe Gentlemen contradict themfelves in this point, lb by the fame adertion they overthrow their great work of per j wading the Dij] enters that the Church of England never was, nor never will be willing to eafe their Consciences by a Cornprehenfwn ; When by affirming the Exclufon Parlia?nents to have been composed of Church of England ?nen, they give themfelves the lye, feeing ^// the world knows it was in thofe Parliaments 7 that the £/// of Cornprehen- fwn was promoted. As they will &/# immoral Actions for us, fb likewife with the fame fine er it y, they make a ^re^/- complaint of our F^L- SIFICAT10NS, when he that examines into the matter will //W #0 yW? /■/;/#£ ; thus the Vindicator of Monfienr de Meaux (Ah part of a page, with a///? of his ADVERSARIES Falfi fjcations^ndCalimniesfcc. of which you may judge by this inftance ; * That ingenious Gen- * De f en ce of the Expof. of the ileman tells us, that Mr. « ? e Meauxhad affirm- Dott. of the ch.of England, p. ed, that the denying of Salvation to Infants dy- ^ y Re ply t0 the Defence, 8*. ztfjf unbaptizd was a truth , n>/;/V/> never rf/^ 0#e p. 62. before C^Wmdur II openly call in question; this 'L^° r ; °f the Doctrine of the / t Zl. ,. J {1 7 ■ ) -An Chathol. Church, p. 20 Zo^d. the T Vindicator calls a corrupting tne Bijbops ^g^ 4^ HW Fast through ail the Dauphinate ; that there was a Plot cc couched under this Fast, and that Devotion was onely the u pretext of it ; That this Minijler had held {tcretAjfemblies at - ported (57) ported them doth likewife encourage us, feeing he whom we ftrve hath pronounced * blejfed are ye when men (ball revile *Mau\ tr. you and per fe cute you y and fay all manner of evil again ft you falfely for my fake: though we cannot forbear to admonifh our Adverfaries of that divine threatriing/|-n^^/>m///y/74*- \ p/4.iot.{. dreth his Neighbour y him will I deftroy ; which is fpoken ib particularly to them, that it is impoffible for them to ejcape while they doe fuch things, though they may flatter th.m- felves, that their Slanders are publick, whsathe denunciation is againjl thofe who Jlander privily ; but if one of tho& crimes be of fuch an hainous nature, how much greater is the guilt of both, which I wifh I had no reafon to charge upon them. Nay, we have this to comfort our felves with, that thefe ||-Anfwertoa | falfe Accufations are commonly the I aft refuge and therefore Letter toaDiP that caufe which ftaies it felf fo much upon them cannot panted for hold long. Henry Hills. I noted before that thefe Gentlemen pretend to know what pafTes in the moft inmoft Receffes of the hearts of men, and well they may, when they are fo ready to dive into the Secrets of the divine Providence, and from the fudden death of per- fons to conclude what the deftgns of God in fuch particular Dif penfations are. In which knowledge they pretend to be fb vers'd, that it is one of the notes whereby to know their Churchy given us by themfelves, the unhappy death of the Churches £- nemies, that this can be no note of the Church, I fhall not concern my lelf to prove* but refer my Reader to the * Dif * d fe. of the courfe on this Subjed where he will be abundantly fatisfied, ™ res ° r the that it cannot be a note to know the Church by ; and that it to 365. lml is more favourable to us than the Roman Church if it were ^87. 4^, one : All I fhall obferve is, that if all the Stories they invent and the Reports they fpread of the unhappy end of their Ad- ver fanes were true, yet we know \ that there is a jufl Man + Enef.y. >«;. that perifhes in his Right eoufnefs, and there is a wicked man that prolongeth his lift in his wickednefs , || that there are jufl Men to whom it hapfeneth according to the work of the wicked, and there are wicked men to whom it happeneth according to the I work Cia. r 58 ; 9> 2. work of the righteous ; fo that * feeing all things come alike to all, there can nothing be concluded again ft any Church, from the judgments which fall on the heads of particular Members of it. And our Saviour himfelf affures us, that fuch judgments are often fent, where the perfons yunijhed are not greater finners than thofe who at the fame time arey pared, which he illuft rates \ da. 13. 4. by the In fiances of thofe upon whom the Tower of\ Siloam/e//; II £ *. 13. r. 2. and the unfortunate || Galileans n^/e Blood Pifate mingled with their Sacrifices. But let our Saviour obferve what he will, there are a /?>-/■ ofmen y \vhok policies fcorn to be founded upon his holy maxims, and are therefore refolved to invent difmal Stories, where they cannot find true ones, to work upon the Spirits of the more unthinking fort ; and therefore in the time of the Siege of Par \is, duringthe League m France, the Priefls were grown to that //eig-fe of immodeHy, ( not to give it a worfe name ) *Europ*spec. as * to per J wade the people there, who generally believed it, ^ • r 35* /^f ^e thunder of the Pope^s Excommunications had fo hlaHed the Hereticks, that their Faces were grown black and ugly as De- vils, their Eyes and Looks ghafily, and their Breath noifome \\vii[on\Hiji. An & peflilent. f And in Spain the fame Inftruments of Rome tv?pflimi had pojfejl the people, that fince theEn*\ifti left the Roman Re- ./'e^/e of Venice who ir/?eo> /?/>/ better, accounted him u a «S\r/'/tf , hanging up their votive Tablets at his Se/w/- " Nay, they can go yet a ftep fartljpr, and fAa/e very "judgments which ©09 inflicts upon themf elves, they ^4i>e " the /ice to affirm, were Jlrokes of divine Vengeance on the *■ Proteflanis ; *^ n^e// fAere were fome % hundreds of the Ro~ *vrilfoi?sW&* " mflj Profeffion met to hear father Drury 4 noted Jefuit preach, t^llt' u in the Black Fryers, Oft. 26. 1623. it pleased God that the " Chamber where they were, fell down, and near a hundred Per- u fons with the Preacher were kilPd out-right, and many hurt, a yet had they the Confidence to affirm, that this was a Protectant + Mirror or u Affembly, publishing \ a Book relating great attUgmmt* Ojetan on bortfof &iS» '* a 402t of i&otcttant tgercttc&& bv tlje fall of an joufc in Black Fry- a id sinners, p. i€ ers London, in Wfy tfjep Voerc MemMed to Ijeac a Geneva "I* j™ d ' on before the Senate, and had exhorted the Magijt rates to re- 144. UnL concile themfelves to the Church oi Rome ; fandthatbyhisex- \ jcTuits'ca. Ample many Citizens of Geneva had done the like; [fwhereup- tecn.p. 62. on he was abfolvd by the Bif&op of that City^ before his death, by /fecial Order from the Pope. This we are aifur'd :cch. by feveral * French Priefls was generally believed, till Bc?a p. 62. wrote feveral French and Latin Letters, to convince the world rv oF of the forgery, and that he was yet alive, and the died not Genip.Hl- till /tx years alter. Of the very /ame nature, was the report of the Converfwn of N )velty of tlic |j Reverend Peter Du Moulin, vvhi h ev en n^//e he was Afi- : °io er ^t' 7 ' n *fte r0 * the Proteftant Church m Paris and writing againft {-. 627, ' //- " i//#e, urging her to follow the example of fuch a Learned " ikte, who was fo defervedly efieem d by her ; which they 4c reiterated with io muchr^We/^e, and frequency, that the iC Maid fromifed to tar» likewife ; but being convmct by an (62) u eminent Per/on, (who carried her to hear the Reverend u Dean preach ) that (lie was abused by a notorious untruth ; u (he was confirmed in her overflow to that Church, which is " upheld by fuch unworthy means : And I cannot but obferve c< the Providence of G^ in this matter, that the Sermon which " the Moid was carried to hear, was level? d Against the Po- " p/flj Errors ; whereby (lie was not onely inform dot the *- u £#/?, but inflrulied too. But their greatefl traffick is in xhz pretended Converflon of ^//g- perfons, thus they would make a Romanifl of ^/#g Be- £4 fix years before his ^e^A ; and this blot they have endeavou- red to caft upon the Memory of that excellent Prelate Bifhop out of the* %J n £> Mr - * Musket the Je/Wje publifliing a Book of his Con- Snare, />. 76. verfwn to jRi/Ke upon his death-bed, intituled tljc Z3iifcop Dt Lon- + *" dons Hcgatjn This relationwe&rQ allured did mightily f fhock viden.ce.cent. t ' le peoples minds ; but it is n^//? /i//e, his Son Dr. Henry ^ i6p.\%%.Lond. Kjng fince Bifljop of Chichefter, Preaching a Sermon for his Fathers Vindication at St.Pauls Crofs, Nov. 2.5. 1621. where he aflnres the aw/af, that f/;e Bifhop before his death received the Eucharifi at the hands of his Chaplain Dr. Cluet, together with his Wife, his Children, his Family, Sir Henry Martin his Chan- cellor, Mr. Philip King his Brother, &c. protefting to them that his Soul had greatly longed to eat that lajl Supper, and to perform that lafl Chriflian Duty before he left them ; and gave thanks to God, that he had liv*d to flniffj that blejjed Work. And then crowing near his end, he caused his Chaplain to read the Confef- I] ik p. 1 $9 fi m an< ^ -Abfolution in the Common Prayer. And the per f on and foot out of who was reported to reconcile him, Mr. || Thomas Preflon, be- the snare. p. j n g exam i mc i before the A. B. of Canterbury and other Com- See a relation miffioners, protefled before God, as he fhould anfwer it at the of this forgery dread full day of Hudoryient, that the Bilhop of London did m- intheHiftory ; r r / • r ir 1 / • ■ Jr 1 Air oftbeCh o" *ver confcjs himjelf to him, nor ever received J acr omental Ab/o~ < rreat Br n > lution at his hands, nor was ever by him reconciled to the Church '£™ r ; : of Rome ; neither did renounce before him the Religion eflabliflj- p. 134. i8Sj edin the Church of England ; yea he added farther, that to his knowledge he was never in company with the Bifljop, never re- ceived ctiv^d any letter from him, never wrote to him, nor did he ever fee htm in any place whatfoever, nor could have known him from another man. I he fame did * Father Palmer the Jefuite (whom * Foot out of they affirmed to be one of thofe by whom lie was reconciled) ^!l nare ' affirm that he never faw the Bijbop. This Book of Musket 1 s was known to be fuch a notorious forgery, that f Mr. Anderton + Ib - P- 7& an ingenious Pricfl, expreded his forrow that ever fuch a Book fhould be fuffered to come forth ; " for it would do them more u hurt than any Book they ever wrote, yet have they fince alte- red the Title , and foprintedit again, and a || Book exceedingly Hit is a thick admir'd among them, written about fifteen years fince and leT'lt, 1 but* Dedicated (as I remember to the D. of Buckingham ) infifls cannotremem* much upon this C on lerfion ; which makes me befeech my £re* berthfe-ntte. threnof our Church, that they would be carefull to what ^f/- fertion .they give rm//> ; and believe nptjjing; m tije 'ojitingp of tfjefe men upon tljciu ^utljojitp, t'o^ let a tljing; be netor fa f alfe, they will not flick to report it, and though it he exposed and confuted t tljep MU urge tt untS ffc fame confidence, ag an tmontrafciictco tcutl). In the lame manner when Father Redmond Caron, who wrote in defence of Loyalty to the /£/#£" againft the rebellious 0- Hjftory of the pinions and Doclrinesof the CWr/- of Rome, lay upon his^e^A ftrance^^"^ fc^ in Dublin, ann. 1666 . the Priefts railed a Report that he re- traded his Signature of the Loyal Irifh Remonflranxe, and all his Books on that Subject, but they were too quick in fpreading this ■piece of Calumny againft that Loyal Man, for the /zmw/zf came to his Ears before he died, upon which in the prefence of many of his own Order, he protefled fblemnly that he was fo far from recanting , that the Doctrine which he had taught, he looked upon as the Doctrine of Chrifl, and that it was his duty to main- tain it. Thus if any of their own Church be of a founder ,, r . ar Principle than them] elves, they cannot help praclijing that ptofupcr.fociet, ruleot the || Jefuits, whereby they are dire&ed, to report :Mu.p.*i.De that fuch as leave them are very defirous to be receiv d again ; hortationibm and although they are/om g m° f °f tk*r Mifwnaries. * " Thus ann. 158?. at the Seffwns at Fot,/>. 155. u Glocefier in the W0#/A of Augufi, one Richard Summers was ■5 6 » " apprehended, who outwardly leemM a Protefiant, but being * c one day prelent at a difcourfe between one of the Biflwp of u Glocefier s Chaplains and a Puritan (as they were then calPd) " usM this Expretfion, If this be the fruits of Proteflantifm, u I will lament my ways and turn to my Mother the Ch. of Rome, " feeing the Ch. of England is divided. The Chaplain upon " this fufpecting this man, one day difguis^d himfelr, and traced u him to an houfe, where he found him in a Surplice, and heard " him fay Ma/s ; after which he dogged him to his Lodging and u had him apprehended. 'Tisan attempt not impoflible to fucceed, to raife Rich re- ports of particular private Men, but to tell the world of whole bodies of men, whole Nations and Countries and Sovereign Princes becoming Converts, when they know the contrary to be the real truth ; is fomething more amazing, and able to Eit*o\ spec-h? farprife the moft thinking men ; yet were not thefe Gentlemen afhamM to affirm even at Rome it felf (where it is an ordina- ry practice) with great Solemnity, that the Patriarch of A- lexandria with all the Greek Church ^Africa, had by their Am- baffadours fubmitted and reconciled themfelves to the Pope ; and received from his Holinefs Atofolution and Benediction ; but tho' this was found a Fable, about the fame time they reported that t tbU. the t K. of Scots (K. James J had chased the Mmiflers away, and executed two of them, be (towing their Goods upon the Roman \fGgnevap.' Catholicks ; that not only jj Beza had recanted his Religion, 144. but the City of Genev T a alfo fought to be reconciled, and had fen t to Rome an Ambajfage of Submijjion : " This news was whit Ci pered among the Jefuits two months, /before it became pub- " lick, but at length there came afolemn account or it, which u run through all Italy, and was lb verily believed to be true, " that u that feveral went to Rome on purpofe to fee thofe Ambajfa- " dours ; and to make up the full mealure of this Romiih Po- "licy, there was news fent from Rome to Lyons, that Q^ Eli* 1 zabettfs Ambajfadours were at Rome making great in fiance to t€ be abfolv*d. u And there is a certain fecular Priefi who not long fince u affur'd me, that he had leen an original Instrument under " the hand of the late Arch-bijhop of fork, and other Prelates, u with feveral Divines, among whom he named Dr. Wallis of a Cxfop, approving feveral of the Romifh Doctrines, and parti- u cularly Prayer to Saints, or for the dead ; but tho' upon my " earnefl mtreaty he promisM to procure me a fight of it, yet he " never performed it to this day : But this is ufuaUmong them ; when they have a dtfign either to make or confirm Profelytes, thefe * AJfertions that our greatefi Men are PapiHs, in private, * sbeiJon of are never out of their mouths; and within thefe few years JJJ^^?* 2, they reported publickly i in Ireland, that not onely his late and convert by prefent Majefiy, but all the Nobility and Gentry of the Kjng- Ant ■?**{'*' dom of England, were privately of their Religion. 1673. -4™. And no longer fince than || the year 1678. it was gene- H^vWsState rally reported at Rome for fix months together that the Arme- Armenten qi! man Patriarch with fix and thirty Bifhops were on their way p. 451. Unl thither ; to fubmit to, and acknowledge the ApoftolicalSee ; tho' l6 79- 8v5 ' this was a 6^w# like the reft of their Grc^tConverfion^on which I fhall make fome few Reflexions by a flibrt account of thzgreat- efi of them, which they are moft ready to boaH ofdX this day. The Converfions in the Indies have made fo great a /?0//e among them, that multitudes are poffefi with a £e//e/ of e- very thing they are pleas'd to report concern- ing them • but * a Jefuite of note aiTures us, * Acojia. de prow, indor. s.ihn. Lib. that during forty years of the Miffionaries abode A- *• 3. Pofl aws \m quadraginta, among them', there was hardly one Indian to fur ^ be found who understood any two Articles of the ctpiu intelligat • qu Creed, knew any thin* of Chrifi , or an eternal Vj* f* 5 / ^ 7 . J . r . . chj.mil ritio il ■ : 5 hitcr* Life; that the Mtjjionaries are carelejs and do fiml# r -Miki fm not take any right courfe for [their Converfion ', K that ( 66 ) petvifum eft hut tot milla Ckifiif that am ow fo many thou funds of Indians who norum nomine donatorum, tarn cjje r . . ° ; J nt . X. J . J -, . rarumqui cbriftum £»»£«, m quod are jaid to be Lhr iff tans ^ tt wm a rare thing to Ephefii oiim de spiritufantto, Paulo meet with any who own d Chrifl, but all like thofe tponderunu ftffi* hid, cbrifiome- Ephe n ans w hoSt.?m\ mentions not to have heard urn ufurpire, neque an Jit Cbnjm t J audivimm. id. lib. «j. c 2.- — /aw- whether there be an holy Uhojr, might anjwer we nks tm tenuis V inopit meffis apud fc ave mt f jearc i w fat her there be a Chrifl ; and this Indos Powitifhmxm caujam in eo ejje r n r 1 - ^ ^ 1 1 r r 1 quod dsmuV occultu qui km Jed J mall pr ogre J s he imputes to the carelejne/s and \ufiu confiJib, antique Gentibmpr*- evil examples of thofe who are fent thither \ who trterSt^f took »o paws to that end fo that though the an- m, tit longe plus evertant & dijftpent citnt Priejrs were Juitable to their calling, yet quam adifcent, atque phntent id. the Mffionaries were fo unworthy, that they de- 1 4. c 4. See more out of the ■ / J _, . . J . / \ , J fame Author ap. ffejp in. mflor.Jc- Jtroyed more Souls than they gain d or convert- fuit.?.23i. ed. So little did they make it their bufinefs + Provin.Let- to make them CljriHtan^, that they T permit them to pray and and mor!prae£ worfoip before their ancient Idols, fo they direct their intention ofthejefuits. to a little Image of Chrifl or fome Saint which they have under p. 39* their Clothes ; againft which ^Congregation of Cardinals de ' propaganda fide publifhed a Decree .July 6.1646. which confide- II Sure and bo- rations made one of their own || Communion affirm, that they neftmeans,Of . aye ^ fl rm g t jl Converfwns in the world, that they take no care at all to injlruct thefe people or to teach them any thing ; they Baptife them only without explaining to them the virtue of that Sacrament or what it fignifies ; nay without turning them from their former Idolatry. Thefe now are their Converfwns, neither are they any better in that part of the Indies fubjeft to the 9£ogQtt, where they have indeed fpilt the water ofBaptifm * Terries voy- upon fome few Faces ( faith * one who liv'd in a publick Em- /fi J° p^i'o P'°y ment fame years there ) working upon the necejftty of fome iond?i6tf.$ve. poor men, who for want of means which they give them,are content to wear Crucifixes, but for want of knowledge in the Doctrine of Chriflianity are only in name Chrijlians. So that the Jefuits Congregations there are very thin, con fifing of fome Italians which the Mogoll entertains to cut his Diamonds ;- — and of 0- ther European Strangers which come thither, and fome few N a* + Ihil * 44°' tives. f And yet the Chriflian Religion is tolerated there, and the Priefts of all Religions very much efieemed by dispeo- ple. ( *7 ) pie. * Much the fame mount is given of the Converts in ^f 11 ^ 1 ' Japan, that befides reading $*tcr potter, 2toz 9&aria, and fome V** h Prayers to Saints, they have little or no knowledge of Re- ligion. Nor are thefe remote Converts only in fuch a miferable Condition, but to come a little nearer home, if we look upon the Profelytes in France, we fhall find their cafe very little better if not worfe ; for fo little are they inputted \ that +Lail Efforts, two hundred Peaf ants came at once to the Intendant of their ^ '" Province, complaining, that fince their Converfwn they knew not what Prayers to make, for they had been forbidden their old Prayers* and were not taught any other) nay they are fb unwilling of that Profeffion || that upon Cor- y NQUveUe de u ^ ubt des L{tmh pm ChriHi Day 1686. many of them chofe ra- Juin, 16S6. Dans u demkr lets + 1 „.. + +. t?' 1 j. . tt • / JDieu plufieurs ont mieiix a\mc payer ther to pay a tine, than put up Hangings be- me ?J ende ^ de tendfe &J m fore their Houfes for the Proceffion ; and yet Uurs Masons. we hear daily brags of thefe Converts which are fuch as we fhould be afham r d of, and fo would any other Church but that which glories in her fhame. But as they triumph mightily in Converfions which were never made, and Conticrttf not inflrutted y nor really altered but only frighted for a time; fb upon every little occafwn they raife as loud reports of the Acceffwn or whole Nations to their Church ; wherein they are indeed a little more ingenious than in thofe which had no ground at all. * Thus whenfeveral Bipops of Lithuania * smith's account of the Greek and Ruffia nigra (in the year 1 242, 243. and his N&- r n • '?/ >/ ' r 1 • Lu<* ratio de vita Cyrilh Luc aril p. 6. in- of re/tor ing themj elves to lome honours in the ur - ]ui Mi[ceilanea. Diet of Poland , which by means of the Jejuits they were deprived of ; lent two of their number to Rome to offer their Submiffion and Obedience to Clement the Eighth then Pope ; there was and is yet great boaflings of thofe Churches being reconciled to .Rtf^e ; ct though their going thi- (i ther in the name of the Hxutfyrnicfc Cl)ttrci,i-i was prote fled a- " gain ft by Conftantine Duke of Oftorovia, and the reft of * the K 2 < W G^£ a Greek Church who refold 'd to continue in obedience to the Pa- " triarch of Conftantinople. I could give more Inflances of this nature, but I refer them to another Chapter ; and conclude this pint of feign d converfwns, with a known pajfage of the Intendant Maril- lac*s in France, by which we may learn what credit to give to the reports of this nature, when they have the confidence to affirm fuch a thing of a P erf on of Honour in publick, and before his own face ; yet did that Persecutor of the Protejiants *Laft Efforts, in ^oictou one day dining with the * Marquefs of Verac, give p ' ' 34 ' 1?5 ', order that the Inhabitants of the place fbould affemble at the Crofs ; where he went after Dinner, and getting upon the fieps of the Crofs told the People in the Marquefs^s prefence, that the Kjng required them all to turn Roman Catholicks, which he exhorted them to do, by telling them* that thpir Lord the Marquefs was there come aiong with him to change his Religi- on ', which bold and impudent untruth, that noble Gentleman immediately contradicted by affuring the people of the contra- ry and that he had no defign to change his Religion. After this what credit can be given to thefe mens Reports in pri* vate. The Affinity between the flandering the perfons of our Divines , and mifreprefenting the Doctrines of our Church , leads me to expofe that unchriftian Artifice , but becaule the charge of Dijloyalty is advanced with great Confidence againft us , and of great Moment , I (hall give that a Chapter by it felf CHAP, (to) CHAP. I\T. Their aCcufing its of Dijloyalty. IT is one of the Directions given by the Jefuit * Cont- * J* 2 - '• 8 - zen, to traduce Juch as oppofe their defigns as men that fu'nreafon. of are Enemies to thepublick Peace, which advice Seignior f Balla- Sepa. pref. rini in his Letter to Father Toung thinks mo ft proper to be p22 ' followed, for the better managing the Popijb IntereH in £#£- /W, to afperfe the Bi/hops and Minifters of this Church,as fa factions that it were well they were removed. Ana that the Miffionaries are at this day obftrving thofe Directions, is fb evident, that it would be time and pains fpent to no purpofe, to prove it : hence we have had || a new Teft of the Church of Eng- II New Teft of the ch. of Engl.. lands Loyalty, an * Inflance of the fame, and ^^ c f t ^ e 7 c f of ^, iuch/currilous and ^e^ Pamphlets, fent abroad Loyalty, zwrf. 1687. 4f c . in the world, either to create an ill opinion of our Loyalty, or to exafperate the Members of our churchy and provoke them to fbme undecent carriage ; endeavouring to jfcd fome failure on their part, that they may catch at an occafwn to make the world believe, that they have f forfeited + ^ w c £ e ^ that Protection his MAJESTY hath lb gracioujly promijed to £«?. Loyalty afford them. P- %• But our Loyalty hath a better Foundation than to be fha- ken by fuch malicious Arts, it being founded upon the fame Bottom with our Church, the Jpojlles and Prophets and our Jllefjed Saviour, the chief Corner-Stone of the building, which 4// the ^r/\r of men and Devils fhall never overthrow, not up- on the »>/// of man as theirs is. Yet thefe Gentlemen think it fufficient to prove us difloyal, to cull out a few Instances of men of rebellious Practices ;. and ( ?o ) and this they charge upon the Church of England ; but with what juftice let the world judge. They cry out upon us as mifreprefenters of their Doctrines, becaufe we affirm they teach the depo&ng power to refi both in the Pope and in the People and (hew their Practices to accord with that Doctrine, lofjen efeet ttjep fja& occaGon : If this be- to mifreprefent, what name may we call their dealing by, who charge us with JRc- bellion, when we freely condemn all fuch practices and that openly \ and that in our Religion there is no Rule to be found that prefcribeth Rebellion, nor any thing that difpenfeth Sub- jects from the Oath of their Allegiance, nor any of our Churches that receive that Doctrine. When on their fide feveral (Bmvcal Councils Iiave/*jfferfeJ,above TWEN IT of their Popes pronounc'd that right inherent in them, and I am able to prove, that above three hundred of their Divines defend and plead for either thzPopes or Peoples power to depofe their Princes. And though I know there are many in that Church, who (At leaH at prefent ) do heartily difown that Doctrine, yet I will not fl ick to affirm that it hath all the Characters of an Article of Faith, nor doth the dijfent of fo many hinder it from being fo, for there are multitudes among them who dif own Tranfubftantiation, others the Pope's Supremacy, and feveral other points which others amongft them acknowledge to be Articles of their Faith. * Reflex, on * Neither will a late Authors plea, that if it were fuch an **? p nfv M£ Article the oppofers of it would not fcape without a brand of ap^ao. Tond. Hereffie, prove the contrary; for we know that they 1685.4^. have been often marked with that Brand, and are once a year vfftcommimtcateD at Rome in the Bulla Ccenx ; where- \ Sure and in f all perfons who hinder the Clergy in exercifing their jurifdiffi- Hon. means, " on ^ according to the decrees of the Council of Trent (which France does ) all fecular powers who call any EcclefiaflicalPerfon to their Courts , all Princes that lay any Taxes on their people without the Popes confent, are declar'd Excommunicate, and if they remain fo a whole year they {hall be declared Hereticks. We ( 7i ) We are told by * one of themfelves, " that a a Do&rine when inferted in the body of , the " Canon-Law becomes the Doftrine of their u Church, now in the Canon-Law we find it a (felted 'f" that the Pope may abfolve perfons from their Oath of Allegiance, that Pope !! Zj- chary depofed the /£. of France not fo much for his Crimes as that he was unfit to rule, that rve * are abfolv d from all Oaths to an Excom- municate Per [on, and it is our duty to yield no oledience to him. That '\ Clergymen ought not to [wear Allegiance to their Prince, and that |! they are exempt from the iur if diet ion of the fecular Magistrate. And the ^ Council oi Trent hath confirmed all thefe Canons, to the obfer- vation of which \~ all their Priefts and digni- fy ed men are/aw/z : Let the world then judge whether this do&rine be an Article of Faith or no. But they have not onely taught and efiabliftfd this treafb- nable Principle upon the fame foundation with their other Doctrines, but though often ca/Pd upon to joyn in a denial of it, and to condemn it as fin full, they could never be prevailed on to clear t hem [elves from fuch an odious Charge as hath been aft along jufily brought againfi them. This was once thought the only way they had to juftifie themfelves, by a perfon who hath fince made himfelf a Member of their Church, who tells us. " || 'Tis not fufficient for the well-meaning Papift to produce || Mr. Dryl " the Evidences of their Loyalty to the late King (Charles $^J£&£ " the Firft ) I will grant their Behaviour to have been as lay- /^iflte^a' " al and as brave as they can defire , but that faying of their " Father Creff. is ftill running in my head, that they may be u difpene'd with in their obedience to an Heretick Prince, u while the neceflity of the times fhall oblige them to it, for " that (as another of them tells us) is onely the effeftof Chri- u ftaia Prudence, but when once they fhall get power to fliaJic * Fa. BlUs Ser. before the K. &c 5. 1686. p. 21. St Gregory $ judg- ment is become that o r the whole Church, .being : nferced in the bo- dy of the Cane.i'Law. \ Grxtix,t. Cm. 15. Qj.zf. 6. Can. Aucloritatem Edit. 1518. tyo. A fidelit.it is etiam juramento Roma- ny* Pontifex nonnuUos abfolvit. || Id. Ibid. Can. aim. * Id. ibid. Can. nos fanftorum. -f- //. diftincl. 63. fol. go. || Id fol. 135. col. 3. lit. h. * Decernh & praciph J "euros Cxnones %> Concilia generalia omnia, nee non alius Apoflolicos fmftiones infavore Ecckfufiicxrum perfonxrumjibertxti* Ecckfiaflica £? centra ejm vtoJator.es editor, &c. fejf. 2-5. c. 20. \ Bulla Tit 4t/. fuper forma juram. profifs. fidei. They are enjoyned to fwear thus, Omnia tradita a facrti canonibxs indubitanter recipis, atauc profiteer, ££ contrarix omnia, da.mr.Qi rejicio & Anathemati\o. ens ''fliakehimoff; anHeretick is no lawfull King, and confe* *'• quently to rile again ft him is no Rebellion. I fhould be tl glad therefore that they would follow the advice which " was charitably given them by a Reverend Prelate of our a Church : namely, tljat tfjej? tooulD io?n fit a puMtck act of W& " otoning: anD netcfting t^ofe 3|eruitCck ^tnciplcg, ana fubfcrtbcto all 6, 101. ' ' Author of their own Church judges this fo neceflary, that he affirms, " NO CLERGY MAN OUGHT TO BE RE- " CEIVED WITHOUT SUBSCRIBING THE CONDEM- NATION OF THE BULL DE CO FN A DOMINI) u AND TILL THE MONKS AND JESUITS SHALL « SOLEMNLY RENOUNCE AND CONDEMN IT, IT « WILL BE NO GREAT INJUSTICE DONE THFM, u TO ACCUSE THEM OF ATTEMPTING AGAINST u THE LIVES OF KINGS. If any man did fufpect me to u be an Arian, and I knew it, and could justifie my f elf from u fuch curftd opinions , and did it not ; the world would have €i reafon to impute to me all the Conferences of this pernici- u oh* Herefie; and the fame Author tells us, it is well known ic aII the Monks and efptcially the Jefuits have by their fourth \ l Vow obliged themfelvts to the Execution of this INFER- " NAL BVLL. Nor is it onely by private men they have been exhorted to fuch a Renunciation of thofe Doflrines, but in publick Courts of ju ft ice both in France and England. It is indeed very ufual with them to deny this Doflrine in difcourle, but that it is onely a. formal denial, when they r tally maintain it r I offer to prove againfl: them from their own Principles \ Sheldon of and Practices ; a plain inftance whereof f Mr. Sheldon gives the Miracles us of his own knowledge; " who was one morning denied *tom^\%l i ' Abfblution by a Sujjex Jefuit, becaufe he would not ac- " knowledge the Pope's Power to depofe Princes ; and yet'the a very lame day at dinner in the prefence of feveral, this Je- " fuit denied any fuch power in the Pope. But ( 11 ) But the Doctors of Rome have been very carefull to pro- vide againft any fucli fcrupulou-s perfons, as cannot perfwadc themielves of the lawfulness of this point, and therefore have found out a way to dilcharge the Confcience from any guilt y and fet men at liberty to follow an opinion which they believe unfound ; upon which Principle there is no manner of fecuri- ty from fab men, for they may declare their judgment of the unlawfulnefs of any Action, and yet do it the next moment by virtue of the rare Engine of PROBABILITY by w&VA they can do any /£/'#£ in that Church. For it is a Doctrine taught by almoft all their Divines, and. infinuated into the Peoples minds by the Confeffors, tljat ttje flutljojttp of a Hcarnca ai)0(toj makes* an opinion probable, ano tljat ctery one toitijout gajai'Dino; Ijitf &oul niag folloto toljat opinion Ijc pleafeg, p^obitieti tljat it betaugljtty feme Eminent HDocto^ peafjeig obliges to folloto tlje opinion of lji£ Confcffoj if ije lie IcarneD, ann if rf ije Do not Ije antf* And when the Author of the Provincial Let- the provincial m\r complainM of this Do&rine, his * Anfwerers ticfcnDeti it Letters, p. 34, for latoftili and SD?tljotio;r* 3 * Now as one of their own Church obferves, -[the Generals of Orders can raife whole Le- tTheJefuits Reafons unreafona- gums of Divines to /peak r»hat they have a mind "S^fSSSL^SfS. fhouldpafs for probable ; but there is no need 1675. 4™. of it in this cafe, where fb many Councils, Popes y and lb many hundred Doctors, have maintained the Treafonable Doctrines we charge upon them ; w 7 hich accord- ding to them is a fufficient warrant for any to reduce thefe Speculations into practice, as hath been averted by them in jAi* very ri*/e , and with reference to his late Majefiy ; for when Father Walfb preflcd the Irijh Clergy to fubferibe the Loyal Formulary , Father John Talbot and others told him, II m Cfcat it teas to no purpofe to expect an? ^ofeflton, SDeclaration RHiftofthe " 01 flDaft of Allegiance from tfjem, being: it voajaf fn point of Con* Iri(h 6 Remoaft ' ^fetence XatofuU enouglj fo^ fttclj a<$ tooulti 01 tiiti take fuclj £Datlj to 5 " decline fjom, retract , ant) fyeak it j cten tlje Derp ncrt &ap, oj M nert Sour after ijafcing; taken it 5 pjotriucfc onclv tljtp follotorXi Ijercin " L c&e " tlje aDotfrfne of ^o&alu'Iitp, that is, if tljep foIIotocfc an? 2D(ttne# ">ljo IjolD fttclj an £Datlj to tz unCafe and unfotm* in Catljoiicfc ic EcKgion, 01 otfjertotfe unlatofull oj Cmfcili. And by the fame Argument did the Romifh Bifhop of Ferns in tht year 1666. defend all that was done in the Irifb Rebellion, and refufe to terlntheH?ft. ac k^owJedge it any fin ; becaufe * ( faith he) the Authority oftheirilhRe- of thofe who teach the contrary -1$ great, their Learning great ; monft. p. 624- tfjeiy Sanctity great ', the Light they had from God great, and their Number great. I might inilance in a great number of fuch Doctrines cow- firmM by the highe/t Authority among them, but I think this fufficient to let the world fee, how confidently the Mifjionaries attempt to caft the odium of Dijloyalty upon us, whole Do- ctrines dif allow and detefl all fuch Principles as damnable and heretical, which for many hundred years they have maintain- ed with the greateft vigour. But that Church is too politick, to content her felf with teach- ing fuch Do&rines onely 7 for fhe hath provided fuch means for putting them in practice in any Count rey whatfoever, as were too fubt He for any other Politicians to invent, to which end fhe obliges all her Clergy to a Jingle life, that fb they may con- tinue in a more abfolute Subjection : This could not be hopM for while they were married, and the Princes and feveral States 0? Christendom had fuch a pawn of their Fidelity as their Wives and Children, therefore having raisM the efteem of the Clergy that their perfons were counted [acred and liable to no pttmftjmentj that there might be nothing fo nearly related to them wherein they might be punifh'd as their Wives and Chil- dren they r have prohibited marriage to them all, by which means being ready for any defperate Attempt they have fuch iiiulti- tudes of them as are fufficient to make a good Army in moil: Princes Dominions ; but 'tis not the Clergy alone, who Zuvp.spcc are thus at their Devotion, but by Difpenfations and T-olera- #*5# tions to be Administrators of Abbeys and Bifhopricks and 0- ther Benefices given to Lay-mtn y they oblige them to uphold their Intereft ; " as for their Religious Orders, they (elpeci- * " ally (75) #e to r*//e a /w/)/, and being acquainted with the Princes Defigns, they ^n? how to de/e^tf them, that the /'#- furrettion may be more fuccefsfuli But Mr. Pulton tells us, *to /> ^ exprejly prohibited the je- in his Account. fuitsto fpeak of the depofing Power even in private difcowfes, P- l 7« but it is then to be obferved, that the Dotfrine it felf is not blamd, only ftltnce imposed concerning it ; this Order was made m the year 1616. fince which feveral of that Society have defended that point, and even in /^/^ it felf where Sanffa* jefuitsReafbns relluis Book that pleads for it was printed ^f»». 1625. and unreafonabie, that it was ' cneiy for Trance, is affirmed by a Papi/l, who^' 12 ' IJ anfwersthisObjetfion of' Mr Pulton s ; when the J efuits aver- ted 2"^/" ^7 ?^£ Order they were ~bound under fain of Damnati- on not to J peak of that Stibjtff^ that none in the Church were bound under the like penalty not to teach it, but they ; where- L 2 in * In his Ac- count,/?, r 8. Vindicat. of the fincerity of the Prot. Religion [ p. 1 1 6. Loni. 1679. \XQ. Crcfoi. Vind. f. 14. Loud. 1687. 4W. { 16 ) in he obferves, their immodefty in the affertion, when #0/?e 0/ their Rules bind under fo much as a venial Sin ; and their Con- ceffion that none in the Church think it damnable to teach that the Pope may depofe PRINCES. I fuppofe Mr Pulton was confcious of his impofmg upon the world m this point, therefore he prefently jhifts rrom that to lay a grievous Charge to our door ; * 77m* // was manifefl from Hiflory that the Reformers had depoftd and endeavoured to depofe more Princes in the fpace of one hundred and fifty years, than the Roman Catholicks had-done in 1600. wherein he hath back't that hardy affertion of the Author of Philanax Anglicws, who affirmed, that in the I aft Century there ha : e been more Princes de- posed and murdered for their Religion by Protefiants, than have been in all the other fmce ChrijFs time by the attempts anS ^eans of Soman CatljoUcfcsf* If it were not that I know Mr. Pulton's Skill in Hiftory to be very mean, I fhould look upon him as the moft immodejl man that ever wrote ; who after the Confutation of the others Ajfertion, hath the face to renew it again, and publifh it to the world ; but when I confider 'tis want of knowledge in Hiftory that makes him fo bold, I am willing to excufe him upon that account, from wilfull impojlure tho' all the world cannot clear him from Jlrange rafhnefs and confidence. I will therefore bate him all but near ttoo pnnh^vm^ t and undertake to prove whenever calPd to do it, tljat tlje EctWfUttg '(Ereafons otonefc jjj tljn'r popes anti great $$m, fince t&e Reformation fco far out number all tlje plots anD 3|nfurmtion0 tjjcp ean lav to tlje ^otettcmta Cljanre 5 n^/V/> notwithjianding have been condemned fcg tlje toljole bo&? of our SDfrinctf. Mr. P»//^ himfelf affirmed to Mr. Crefjener, that all good Princes ought to confent to the Church ; to which it being re- turned, what if Princes have no mind to part from their Right in obedience to the Churches decrees, muft they be dRpoflelsM againft their will? he averted, tl>at in mclj a cafe t!)e Cljurcl) Ijatij potocc toDectDein favour of it felfj This relation had been given the world of their difcourfe, before Mr. Pul- ton ( 77 ) ton published his Remarks > in which he doth not once deny this paffage though he makes Reflexions upon others in MrXrejfexer's Vindication, But Mr. Pulton is not alone in this Opinion, for there is a certain Jefuite, who highly brags of the Loyalty of his Church, that very lately affirmed in my hearing, a that in cafe ofoppref- H fion of the Subjects by fiheir Prince, it is but reafonable that the u Pope being the common Fat her of 'Chriftendom/^/^ have apow- " er to depofe or other ways punifb the Oppreffor; and another great ftickler for that Church, a Convert, never attempted to clear his Church of this Charge, it being very plain (as he affirm- ed) M that fuch a power mufi refidefome where, and the Pope was " certainly thefittejl to be intruftedwith it. And indeed I can- not fee how men of any ingenuity can condemn it, when they pretend thzP opes Approbation of M.De Meaux\ Book,is a clear Evidence that the Doctrine contained in it is the Doctrine of their Church, for (not to mention at prefent the Aftions of former Popes) this very Pope, who approved that Book doth at this time notorioufly ajfert his power over Kjngs, by Ex- communicating his Majejly of France in the matter of the Fran- chifes ; thereby approving of that Doctrine as much as the Bifhop's, and giving us the fame Authority for the depofing power , that the Papifts pretend for that Prelates Expo* fit ion. Let Mr. Pulton or any for him make good his bold Slan- der againft our Church ; and find fo many Treafons and Re- bellions in the Protejlant Communion if he can , as I will undertake to prove upon the Romanics ; affirming confidently is a Talent poffefs'd by mofi of the Miffiona- rief , but proving what they affirm is beneath them; tljere Ijake been abetoe tit ant) fiftp open l&ebelliongf raiTeti, an* $w~ ricitatf committed upon g^eat ^incetf in about one ijimti^ttJ anti fi.rt? year& anti eiijljtP ttoo Sull0, 3jntiula;cncc0 antJ ^upplieg of tlje 3£ope£ foj tlje furtherance of tljofe 'areafon^ bettfceS an infinite number of Ijoa* ritJ Conrpiracietf, upon which I cannot but obferve i( that at the 4t beginning of the Reformat ion they own* d thefe Doctrines pub- (78) u lickly, and till the Pope gave them leave , would never pay 0* ic bedience to our Princes ; but by all the traiterous Confpiracks a imaginable endeavoured to depofe and murder them ; they had li the Pope's Bulls and Refolution of many Vnivcrftties to fa.* . 10. (i ny cenfnrts of other Vniverfities pafs'd upon the Oppofers of u them, and fo many iSulU and 1&$W4 of ^op:s to the fame iC purpofes may well ju/lifie ti* in affirming that there is no " Jecurity of their obediences any longer than the Pope pkafes. Till he forbad them, they took the Oath of Allegiance and defended it, but ever fi nee have refused it with a flrange Objli* nacy \ and what fecurity is there that his Orders fh all not have the fame obedience rendred to them in other points ? nay fince that, we have feen the Romanifls of England who before were ready to fubferibe the Remonjlrance, decline giving the Kjng any affurance of their obedience^ becaufe the Pope corn- See Hiftory of manded them not to do it. monfence?" Could they have been prevailed onto renounce thefe Do* ffrines, as fmfull and unlawfully they would have at leaft fhewn that at prefent their principles were fuch as become faith full Subjects ; but when they cannot be perfwaded to do this, all their profeffion that it is not their Doctrine -gives no ajfurance of their Loyalty* But if they fhould do this, it is well oblervM by a late Writer \ that while they found their Loyalty upon this Sup* \ Requeft to pofition, that the depofmg Doctrine is not the Doctrine of the ^T% Q lmL Ionian Church, doth not this Hypothefis afford a ffjrewdfuf* 1687. 4** picion that if it were the Doctrine of the Church of Rome, or ever fhould be fo ; or they fhould ever be convinced that it is fo , then they would be for the depofmg of Princes no lefs than thofe. who at this day believe it to.be theDocirine thereof. " And (79) * And I wonder how the Gentlemen of that Church can " al/edge- the Decrees of the Sorbonne as an Evidence that " they hold not the Doftrine of the depofing Power, tor the C{ fame farwftj , ^/^. 9. 1681. and the 16M. of the fame Month «f app^ottD tlje fiDarj) of ^iiieucnnce, and condemned the Pope's " temporal Power over Princes as Heretical, and yet our £/^- ^^Letters, "///& Romanifls will not take the 0^, nor be per/waded ^V. 7 ' 55 ' " to condemn the depofing power ; though they pretend to dit " claim it. And indeed it would be folly to expefl: that the decree of one y?/s^/e Faculty fhould be of awre Authority than the B»//.r of fo many P^fe/, and Canons of Councils the Supream Heads of the Roman Church. But ( as I obfervM before ) it is more fir ange to hear thefe men affirm /to Me Doctrine contained in the Bifhop of Con* doms' Expofition, is the Do&rine of their Church, and yet de/y that the depofing power is fb, when " 4// /Ae Authority ™ that' Expofit ion hath is from the ^ope /*W Car&inalg <2/?/w- tc bat ion, which in amore folemn manner hath been often given to " that Doctrine ; /? /to e/>Aer their Argument for the Bifhop s " Bw£ concludes nothing , or */ is an evident SDemonllratiort * that tfje Eoman Carljoltcfc Cljurclj teacijeg tljc 2Doctctnc of ticpoCIng; " Unices* I offer to prove againft them, a that the Popes power in that *• point was univ erf ally believed as a matter of Faith in that " Church for near five hundred years ; now let them anfwer " this Argument, nothing can be believed as a matter of Faith, " but what was taught them by their Fathers, and fo upward u from the Apoftles times ; but the Doirrine of the depofing " power, was believed as a matter of faith, therefore it was u delivered from the Apoftles times : let them either anfwer this Argument which is their own upon other points ^ or con- fels thajjfche depofing power is an Article of Faith in that Church ; for if the Argument be good, it proves that to be an Article of Faith as well as others, if it be not, they give up all th k brags of the Evidence of Oral Tradition trom hand to hand ; fa . ( 8o ) fo much infifted on by Mr.G. and others of their Champions a- mong us. But becaufe it may be obje&ed, that the depofing Bulls were the effects of the pajfwnate Tempers >of thofe Popes , I defire that one of their own Communion may be heard in that point ; * Sure and ho- % j fneaks thus, " I maintain that all thefe di falters pro- neft means, , 1 , r 7 , -, n , /* n / p. 69, 70. needed # wforrfdbm that thy bapti^d, and taught verbum exponi, beneficial pup a a- the Articles of the Creea and Precepts of the pud eos nulla efe. Hi* audit u *ex Decalogue, obfervd the Lord's Day , preached ]urejaranJo additO' } me^waitttxs ex- , Tr7 ." , c A , it 1 J [ uropopulomeoCatholicomilioresUli the Word of Uod, and that they were not guilty virifmt. of thofe abominable Crimes imputed to them ; he SWORE that THEY WERE BETTER THAN HE OR HIS PEOPLE, WHO WERE CATHOLICKJS. But though the Ro?namfs have no Authority for their Charge, yet they have a motive which is always prevalent m that Church, the Waldenfes and with great freedom reprov'd the Vices of the Pope and Ckrgy ; and this was the chief thing which fubjecJed them to fuch an univerfal hatred, and caufed ftveral wicked Opinions to be fathered upon them, which they ne- ver ownd. "For they agreed with the Faith of the Prote* fants at this day as Poplmiere affirms, who alledgeth the Acts u/fctr'sLifeand of a Di [put at ion between the Bifhop of Pamiers and Amoltot Letters,/^. 14. Snifter of Lombres, written in a Language favouring much ThotLjiUu cf the Catalan Tongue ', affirming that forne had ajfured him that that the Articles of their Faith, were yet to be feen engraven in certain old Tables in Alby, agreeing exactly with the Refor- med Churches ; And Mr. Fountain Minifter of the French Church at London told Arch-bifhop Vfber, that in his time a Confejjion of the Albigenfes was found, which was approved of by a Synod of French Proteftants. Thus, as the Romanics have brought mod: of the Hea- thens Rites and the ceremonious part of their IVorfbip into theirs, fo they feem to be actuated by the fame Spirit which taught the Pagans to reprefent our Holy Religion in the molt odious manner ; and they have found fuch fuccefs atten- ding this unchristian Artifice, that it is hugged as their dar- ling, and when any party difcovers their Corruptions, they endeavour to expo fe them as men offeditious Principles, which will effectually render Princes jealous of them, and draw upon themthe^/y^/e^reof thofe under whole protection they might otherwife be lecure ; that the common people may entertain as great an Averfwn to them, it is not onely their practice, but a principle of their Policy, laid down by a fa- mous, *Jefu lt e,to charge them with fuch 0,,- )^ZS^T^l nions as are abfurd in themfelves and abhorr'd temprim afpeiu eHmrutiku often- by all men. dunt^nr.^tic. c. IS. p. s. By this means they are fure to poflTefs the vulgar with fucli prejudices, that they will lend no Ear to the other fide, whom they look upon as a fort of Mongers, according to the Cha- racter thefe Politicians have given of them. And fuch Opi- nions being eafily confuted if they can but once perfwade an ignorant Proteftant, that the Church of which he is a Mem- ber holds them, there needs no great industry to prevail with fiich a man to leave it. This courfe the Popifh Bifloop of Ferns in Ireland took to peiTwa -.e Father Andrew Sail, who had left the Jefuits among whom he had continued many years, and about fixteen years fmce became a Member of our Church,to return to the Romifb waf>. Lett. Communion ; infbmuch that Father Walfh confe(Tes ; that he had ?■ ,s - M 2 firange- (8 4 ) firangely mifreprefented the Church of England in his Book r gainft that Convert* But I think never did any of their Writers equal Father ViIcTrom**' * Por * er > Rea f" ^ ith h ^ tht * ™!f^ Confeffion of & art 20. dim Concilia, Gerieraiu, Faith ajferts, that General Councils GUIDED ffjkmu a jpirm frfto, pcfm BY THE HOLY GHOST AND THE WORD OF GOD may Err ; for which he cites the 19. and 20. Articles of our Church ; the latter of which onely KW's Faith, afferts that the Church ought to be guided* in her dtciftons by the Son prt Word of God, and tho' the former doth affirmjhax the Church of ftffed in Engl Rome hath erred, yet it faith nothing of General Councils , Cambr. 1681. t ] ie 2I j r tirfe indeed affirms that they may Err, and the Rea- ibn it gives is becaufe they are an ASSEMBLY OF MEN WHO ARE NOT ALL GUIDED BY THE SPIRIT AND WORD OF GOD ; fo that all this Fryers Exclamation of the homdnefs of fiich a Do&rine, as he chargMupon us, ferves onely to fliew his own immodefty, and to let the world fee with what ftrange Confidence fomemen can advance AfTertions, and a/ledge Authorities which any one that can read, will dis- cover to be forged. This I confcls feems to be a new Charge of his own inven- fitar.zvflg. ting, but that which he brings in another place, f that we ^' 95 * are not obliged by our Religion to pray, was long fince framed II Europ. spec by the Priefis at the beginning of the Reformation who per- p. 134. 136. iwaded the people, I! that in England the Proteftants had nei- ther ther Churchet nor form of Religion ^ nor fervid God any way ; and they had fo polfefs'cl them with that opinion, that/eve* ral perfons were reckon* d Lutherans onely becaufe they were hor- rid Blafphemers. That the Decalogue is not obligatory to Christians , and that God doth not regard our Works, is one of the monftrous Opinions which Campion had the Campion's Reafons Rear 8, lonl confidence to tell both omVniverfmes w ££(*, ;jg* "££$8*. maintained by the Church of England ; and Momnt ifa fuotum>axiomxk, open like a Child, who to cover one untruth backs noJIra D ™nw*p*mcum, &c it with another, he quotes the Apology of the Church of Eng- land, as his voucher wherein thefe words are found, (which are fo clear that they alone are enough to make thole blujh who by Tranflating and Publijhing this Treat ife of Campions, the laft year have made his Forgeries their own ; the words of the Apology are thefe) % although we acknow- ledge rveexpetf nothing from our o»» Works, but ^S&SS&fSSL fromChrifl onely, yet this is no encouragement tfomnm faint Unojlrxr t iiiontm con- to aloofelife, nor for any to think it fufficient Jiii^&Irif*til^'^* to believe, and that nothing elfe is to be expect- dum efi quafi xingi unxum tf credere ed from them ; for True faith is a living and A* « fit bomhi chrifiwio A *$ nihil working Faith, therefore we teach the people that w J ^lo^^Z^^ God hath called lis to good Works. wiha populum, Deum nosv&aje eum y & imiteturjludioj.jfime.-.c. 5. Ne^mta quenqum plene pojfe f ahum fie, i,' nifi hue per fpiritum Ckrijli evaferit, ut nihil j.im bononim oprrum in eo dcfideretur.~.c. 6, Pracationes & religioja jejunia aflioncsfanftifflmar, qua% Cbriftianos*?hirima doceant babe- vm 7 &c. Hut (86) But we would not have this under flood as if we allowed Salvation to a lazy Faith, for we are certain that no man can be faved, who doth not love God above all things, and with all his might endeavour to be like him', or who is wanting in any good Work : And therefore enjoyn ' their Minifters to preach up frequent Prayer and Fa/ling as holy Works and becoming Chriftians, in * conftf Au^ji. Art. 6. Docent which the * Auguftan ConfeJJion agrees with quod cumf.ds reconciiUmur necejfarh them, that good Works neceffarily follow a true l^i debeat JujUna bonorum operum. $£# . (for ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ CaIumny dm they denyed the neceffity of them was very common as appears by their folemn difclaiming any fuch opinion in the '!" twentieth Article) affirming, || that be can- 4 Art. 2o. Quod, adverfarii crimin&n- not have true Faith who doth not exercife Re- turnos,negHgi a nobis dottrin am de tpntAnrp The fnme fs fancrhr Kv the * WpI Bom operiby* , manifefta caiumnia P e/2 ta/ice. I He lame IS taugllt Dy tne titl- eft, &c. vetian Churches in their ConfeJJion composed tmf%& bonis opcribus. Nee at Ba m Ann ^ , ?2> that true Faith (hews it exrjlere fides potefi mfi m bis am pec- r ir i t i*r # i • i i r ■> i mtsntim flaunt. feif by good Works ; and m another t iram d + ConfcK.Bafi!.jiveMyik}fiatiUArt. at the lame place, Ann. 1 5^6. we find this S^SS^SSSS Affertion > "»* Faith \ t Mivt °f al1 ^ ercet at que it a probatur. M Orks . f Art. t$. Fides— praclaros omnium fruflus pullul 'at ■— &cft operum feccundiffim a. .,_ cr „ r i\ '■ The II Bohemian Churches affirm that he \\ Confeh. Bote. Art. ^ Docent ut T , ." . r n n „ qui in Dei nomine dum in vivU efi #ty doth not exercije Repent ance, [hall certain- feemtentiam agere negiexerit , turn ly Perifb ; and that good Works are abfolute- »*cSS£JE« De novao- h *K*ff*V to Salvation, is the Doftrine of bedkntia.-.'A r ecejfariaef}curavitan- the * Saxon Reformers, in their ConfeJJion of di tales Up^.HxcmanifejUneceft- Fdfh oflfe »j tQ the Council of Trent, Ann. tat , propofita fumma p(ena fi quos 1 • 1 r 1 \ r r*, mn movet ad bene operandum. i ^ 5 c. and in that pre tented to the lame C oun- 4* Confcff. vrtrtcmb. Art. de Lege. c tf jw the Duke of * Wirtemberg the following J'jnofcimm Ie?em Dei cum epitome + • ^1 • r> r rr ~ 1 11 eji decaJo^ prxcipere optima juM- y ea ^ there is this Profeflion, we acknowledge fima C5 1 perfeciiffima opera, # homi- the Decalogue to contain injunctions for all good nemobUgatumefeadobedierLiummo- k j that we a*e bound tn obey all the mo- rahbus praceptu Decalogi. . ' r . . TIT no.- . . 8 ibid. Art. z?e ^>«w operibus Doce- rat Frecepts of it.- — 1| We teac K tf hat good works thus boua opera, dhinitas precept a necejfxrio facienda cjfe. are (87) * Hid. Art. de ft junto* Jcjunium fentimus utile ejfe. &c. + ConfeiY. Gill. Art. 22. Tantttm abefi ighur, ut bene famlequeviven* dijluiium fides extinguat ut ctiam iU lid cieat Cj infiammet in nobis unit bona opera necejfxru confequuntur. are nece(fary to be done. % And in particular it commends fa flings and in the'f twenty fe- cond Article of the French Confeffiou it is af- firmed, that th? DocJrine of Faith is (0 far from being an hindrance to a holy Life, that it excites us to it, fo that it is neceffarily atten- ded with good works. The Church of England agrees with the reft of the Re- formed, Artie. 12. that good works are acceptable to God, and do neceffarily fpring out of a True and lively Faith. And the || Confeffion of Faith fubferi- il ConfeiT. Heh. c. 16. Eadm [F*. bed by all the Churches ot Helvetia, Ann^66. t&ttj*£ff?2£ and afterwards by the Reformed of Poland* patientiamfrmat, tfconfejfwnemie- Scotland, Hungary and Geneva ; gives this ac- rm f*™*u mw fatit, V ut una c \ t* >*t c *a r r^\ ^1 -r ■ 1 ver °o omnia die am ornnU veneris bo- count of the Faith of thole Churches. Faith nosfiuah & Bona opera progignit. Caufes US to dif charge Our duty toward God an d Docmus enimvere bona opera cm a. our Neighbour makes us fatient in Adverfity, 2&jfrgEt£££ and produces aH good works in US, JO we teach ftificari perfdem in Ckrijlum $5wn rood works to be the Off-fprw? of a lively Faith. *? uli f. bona W*>*o» U«> tamen w- . j , j j rr JJ Jl . P // 4 /j . iipen&mus, aut condemnmus opera And although we affirm With the Apoftle, that bona.—Damnamm itaq> omnes, qui we are juflified by Faith in Christ, and not by bonl opera mumhunt, noncuranda our good works ; yet we do not reject them : But * lnutilUef£ bhterm > condemn all who defpife good works, and teach that they are not necejfary. And in the thirteenth and fourteenth Articles of the * Scotch Confeffion, they maintain the necefflty of all o od works, becaufe they are com- * Confeir - Scot - Art ! 3 Cau f* b '°" » •; ; ^ f> i • 1 • 1-1 -r ii^cl' norumoperum,® Art. 14. manded by God ; w hich is like wile the Doctrine f confeff. Eccfef. Beigkar. in synodo of the Dutch Churches, as appears by the P ordr - Art - 2 4- f ieri non poteji ut Troteffion of their Fatth in the f Synod of ^Jftjfiftjft*; Dort, am r m i n g, that it is impcjfible that True fa de ea qua in [mptura dicitur, Ft- Faith [Jjould be^without works, feeing it is a ^f" ^uxtemefcax- quthdu. ■rp . t J , . / , i 1 r cn Eminem ut illis openbus qua: De- rait h working by love', wmch caujes a man to usverbo juo pr*cepu y fefe cxerceat. do all thofe good works, which God hath com- manded in his word. And the fame Doftrine is delivered in the Articles of the Church of Ireland, but becaufe I liave not thofe Articles at hand, I omit the words. Thus, ( « ) Thus by an VNWERSAL CONS F NT of ALL the PROTESTANTS, we find the NECESSITY OF GOOD WORKJS maintained, and I CHALLENGE OUR ADVER- SARIES TO PRODUCE ANY ONE ALLOWED AU- THOR WHO HOLDS THE CONTRARY AMONG US (WHICH IS A UNITY BEYOND WHAT THEY CAN SHEW IN THEIR CHURCH FOR ANYONE POINT) though if they could, it would not juftifie their Charge who fo often tell us, that we mutt not take the Faith of any Church from private writings, but their publick Confeffions. But thele Gentlemen fcorn to be tyed by any Rules, tho' never io just, even in their own opinions ; and therefore in * A Suppii- * a Supplication direfitd to KJng James, by feveral Romijh canon to the p r ,tejls, they affirm that whofoever leaveth their Communion x-eiient Majeft. f or ours -> beginneth immediately to leadaworfe life, fo it is grown X0si.16o4.4t0. into a Proverb, that the Protestant Religion is good to live in, hut the Papijl Religion good to dye in. And indeed they made it their bufmefs to poflefs their people with that Opinion, fo •f Reafons of that Father Francis \ de Neville a Capuchin,confeffeth, ic That •Fat. a>- -/V/c's « ] le did imagine for a long time, that they of the R eformed f^r^™ 5 u Churches admitting Jupf cation by Faith alone, did it to " exclude good works from tHe way of Salvation, and fhew cc themfeives in that to be Enemies of Charity and of other '" Virtues, and did therefore extreamly condemn them : but " when he came to found their Do&rine, and fee how they " judge good Works neceffary to Salvation ; and that the Faith " whereof they fpeak is not a dead Faith, but a lively Faith ac- " companied with good Works : He acknowledged they u were wrongfully blamd in this, as in many other things alfo. But though this Gentleman was fb fifteen, yet there are but few among them who tread in his Jleps ; for to pafs by all the Controvertifis of the laft Age, we need go no farther than thefe late years to find inftances of their Mifreprefentations in this Particular, Ijoneof them in a Book dedicated to her Ma- '''frjjnL jefiy, tells the world, that .the Principle of our Religion t /ikes % 6S 7 4*?. from us the yoke of fa fling, freeth ut from all necefjity of good works (sp) works to be faved, and of keeping the Commandments of God ; and that we might not think he ai.fcrted thefe onely to he conftqiin? ces oiowxDocirines headds//;^ moftP rot eft ants hold that pofition, and that it u our exprefs DoBrine ; and in another place he af- firms, that praying, watching and f aft ing art wholly cut of ufe among Proteftants, and not only contrary to the liberty of their new Goftel, but even fruit lefs y vain, fuperft it ions Toys accor- ding to the Tenets and Principles thereof * Alio- *?$$£■ of the Re r or. Gos. p. $ I. therfets It down as one of thePwteftant Articles, flunm\\?controv.p. 65. d*> That good works are not abfolutely neceffaryto Sal- way, 1671. 8 jo. vation. Which Father f Turbervill confirms by being more particular, 77;e Catholick Church (iaithhe) teachtth much Fafting,Prayer and Mortification, flje exhorts to good works, voluntary Poverty, Chaftity and Obedience, the contrary to all which holy Doctrines, are taught by Protestants. |i Ufe of the Notes of the Church, * Secur. Evaitf. Introd. Sett* 2» ^/. dices ex quibia horrcr Citkolicoriim piilhilat, funt- f. forrbr jejunhrum U operum pxn'uemije, Fi^riti.i & tedi- um frequentinii cuhum Uudefque dhinas. \ Idd. p. 179. Indulge t prxtenfi jfeJ format io, credere quod bj?:a opera non fint neceffaria ad fauliem. || Id. p. 151. Ctilum Jfgligiortit %e- fornuta admitth, homicidtw, aiulte- ros, blafphemos, &c. qua tales, efio nunqiumfiu. piccata detejlati fiierbit raodo crediderint. And. in another place, p. 107. Ex F/imipiir ejuf- Jjm %e1i%ionti , feqnitur adulteros, homcidts,idolohtttK, Qua tales torn ejfe fiiios Dei, quam fuefe Apojloli, &c. And a || very late Author infinuates that it is all one to P rot eft ants whether God be ferved with F aft ing, Watching, Mortify ing, or without ; But the Roman Divine Father * Porter, is more exprefs, that one of the Caufes which renders the Reformed fo aver fe to Popery, is, that they ab- hor Fasting, and Repentance, and account Prayer and other Offices of Religion tedious ; ']" that our Religion allows m to believe that good works are not necejfary toSalvation, [| that by our Doctrine Thieves, Murderers, fflafphemers, &x. may at- tain Heaven ET THEIR BEING SO, if they will but believe ; and that BT BEING SVCH they are as much the Sons of God, as the Apo- (lles were, with abundance more of fuch abo- minable fluff, fit only for carrying on a mod malicious Defign. When with their belt Rhetorick thefe Gentlemen havecn- deavoured tpperfwadt the world, that they arc abused in the- account given of their Doctrines by our Divines, all they pre- tend to complain of amounts to no more than this, that we N have ( 90 ) .„., j ram Conferences from our Doctrine which they will not W- and we Had not that their greateft malice can pre- a ,n T m.irh more • furely then it is high time for them to ' ' ^SB^KSr'SSk butbecaufel would not be prolix, that I produce no more p Le^, received every whereat fumes and tne nuie ui j _ ' pather * p omr i aies this d own as one *sec«r. Evangel. P . Quimm Van- f ur Principles, that allTraditions of all fori b lifium. CrmiabmnmoTtdiuoneilunt ^ ^ j l7veK fJonS of men \ though he COUld immimti burnt**. aot but j_ now t j iat we rece ive the Scrip- tures from fuch an univerlal Tradition, and are ready to embrace any other Dodrine conveyed to us as they are embrace any ^.^ ^ fame fincenty and mo d fc fty he t» TO?**** affirms, that we pretend that the f EXPRESS chisHcad, R bafts way of mifreprefenting which hath been fuf- ®f»»*mM*P«™f*&^*** ficiently blackened by themfelves, fb that I need fay nothing to expofe it. But to leave this Fryer, whofe whole Book confifts of little elfe but as bad or worfe Affertions ; one of thefry* Champions, * Tranfob.de- could perfwade the world, that we account the belief of Tran- fen ^ '" theIn * fubflantiation to be Idolatry: a cunning Artifice to draw the people from confidering where the Charge is laid, not againft the Doctrine of the corporal Prefence,but the Adoration of the Hoft. And his fellow \ Advocate, feems refolv'd not to be + Anftr.to a behind hand, when he affirms, that we believe there is nothing ^ lf * a § a,nft to be hoped for of fub fiance in the Sacrament. Wedifpute with great earneftnefs againft the IdolatrousWor- {hip given to Angels and Saints in that Church, and our Ad- verfaries have found it impojfible to make a fair defence for it, therefore they betake themfelves to prove that thofe hap-~^^ ontoi py Spirits pray for us, which we acknowledge as well as they, goVm^i.' and yet a very celebrated writer affirms that we deny it : We profefs to believe the Article of the Communion of Saints, but Mr. |! Ward hath the affurance to tell the world, That Pro- WMonamcbi*. tefiants believe no Communion of Saints. . p ' Hitherto we have had Injlances of their dire£t way of mif- reprefenting, but they are not fb unskilfull as not to be fur- nifhed with finer Methods , and which are not fb eafily dif co- vered by the vulgar ; " when they are eagerly difputing 'tis " an eafie thing to drop fome Afjertion which in the heat of N 2 " Dtfi " Difcourfe fhall pafs unheeded by the warm Advtrfary, but " they will be fure to refume it ( and make their Advantage, H of its notbzmgcontraditfed, ) either during the conference " or afterwards, to fome of the perfons then prefent ; which " renders it neceffary for thofe who engage with them to watch " every word,and not onely attend to the main Queftion ; for *"' by this method they gain one of thefe two pointsjf their Infi- " mat ion be not anfwered M fir ft, they will urge the point as " granted , and if the di/putant deny it,' they prefently cry Cl out that he is now reduced to a fir ait, and fo denies what " he own*d before, which obfervation fhall be furely fecond- 16 ed and applauded by their Adherents, and often leaves an " impreffion in the weaker Hearers : on the other hand, if -. Ci when they find themfelves preffed, and at a ftand, (which that ffo Protectants left the Communion of 'Rome, p, 2. 9 hecaufe of the wickednefs of the Members of that Church, and therefore heaps up Authorities to proved* it is not a fuf fcient motive for a feparation from them ; but all his La- bour is to very little purpofe, for we know the Tares and Wheat are to grow together till Harveft, and not onely the wickednefs of their Priefts and Bijhops, but the Errors and monftrous Corruptions of their Church, eould not have juftified our Separation , if they bad not endeavoured to force us to be partakers of thofe Abominations, which wc durft not do leaft we fhould be partakers of thofe Plagues, which are denouncd againft them. It was an eafie matter to prove the former no ground for Separation, but fbme thing hard to undertake the other Point , fo that our Author wifely wavd it. * in his An- It was obferv'd by the * Duke of Buckingham, that theft s V )an C Ambaff Gentlemen ferv *d them f elves of hate full Nick-names when they hrform.seethe are preffed in difputes about Religion ; which is another of Connexion, their Artifices to promote the fame end ; it was long fince v ' I43 ' put in practice by thofe Bifhops at Nice, who fet up the Condi, num. veorfhip of Images ; for no fboner were they prefs'd with 24 a&. 6. a pajjage out of Eufebius , but they Brand him with the Title of an Arian ; which Example hath been fince follow- ed by the Gentlemen of that Communion on purpofe to make the world believe that their Adverfaries held the Doctrines thofe names import : The Nicolaitans are rcprelented in the Revelation as the worft of men , therefore the defenders of Priefts marriage had that name impofed on them, that the common people might think they held the community of wives as tha Setft did ; and fo the oppofers of Tranfubfiantiation were nick-nam'd Stercoranijls and Paintes. This (95 J This Artifice they made great ufe of in fuppreffing the Loyal Remonjlrance in Ireland, which I gave fome account of in the former Chapter ; the name of Protefiant is a moft.odtous Hift. of the U appellation among them, therefore Riddere the Commijfary in f 1 $ ^ e ^° L " ' his Letter to Cardinal Barberin ftiles them Jr//& Protectants y and the fame Cardinal had before called thenv^e Valefian Seff. The fuccefs attending this method hath been fb gre*/-, that Father Contzen hath form'd /> r'tf/o 4 iWe ; and how well it c ^ f - Po/ * is obfervd^mzy be feen by their daily practice. For as Mr. XV*- rr^Vs An- vers complains, they call m Calvinijlf, &c. but we content our fwer to a $up- [elves with the honourable Name of Christians', To be a Francifcan, j^^J ?££ aThomiJl, a Scotijt, we leave to them who have rent aj under seethe Picture ChriJt'sBody, but we have nofuch cuTtom to name our [elves 0^ of a Papift* any men. It was an old device of the Arians ,to callthemfelves p ' 37 ' the onely true Catholicks, and all others Ambrofians, Athana- fians, &c. • but this is not the onely Heretical Example, after which the Romanifis do exattly copy. The preceding infiances are warrant enough for me ta re- #en> my re^ey? to the Reader, NOT TO LEAVE THEM WHEN THEY AFFIRM THAT SUCH A PARTICU- LAR DOCTRINE IS PART OF THE REFORMED RELIGION ; for we have feen that they are not over fwcere in that matter : If men are found fathering Do- ctrines upon their Adverfaries, which they abhor as much or more than they ; will any man in his wits believe fuch an imputation coming from thofe men I But not onely the infin- cerity of the perfons, but the deceit of the method it felf,ought to make us cautious; for if any particular Doffrine were taught by fome of our Divines, it doth not follow that it is d part of the Protejlant Religion; if aperfbnbe of an} 'parti- cular Opinion, he ought not to lay fuch a ftrefs upon it as to make it part of his Religion, for that confijls in a few and />/4/» Articles, and if the other be overthrown as long as thefe remain, the Religion remains intire. I mention this becaufe I have fome experience that thefe Gen- tlemen do not mifreprefent our Doftri ties onely to make the world (96) world have an ill opinion of them, but to get advantage of engaging with thofe who hold fome particular ill grounded opinion, that having refuted it, they may/ee^to have tri- umphed over a Protectant Principle. And this advantage is too often given them by unwary men , who pre fuming on their own Abilities, choofe rather to defend fome private fen- timent than the common Articles of our Faith. An/7/ r^/e will /?0* ^W> of z found defence, and therefore it is no />W taj/fc /■0 overthrow unwarrantable po fit ions : which fhould make thole who deal with them ufe more care ; "for if they fhould be able " to defend their opinion, the truth of the Protefl ant Religion is " not one jot more apparent but the Adverfaries of it have a " plaufible pretence to affirm that fuch a pofition is one of the Do- ir ' chines of it ; and if it befoumd uncap able of defence, theft " Gentlemen who brag when there is no caufe, will triumph un- 4 mt a fur ably , and amufemany ignorant and weak S outs. The Summ of all is, that having to do with men whofe Talent at mifreprefenting improves daily , it is our indijpen fable duty to he well acquainted with the particulars of our Faith, > that neither their Eloquence in perfwading, their Artifice in deforming our Do- Brines. t nor the fame of their Abilities, may either put us on defen- ding thofe Doctrines which we do not teach, nor perfwade us, that our Religion approves them. We have many infiances of thofe who have fplit upon this Rock ; I NEVER MET WITH ANT OF THEIR CONVERTS WHO UNDERSTOOD OVR RELIGION, BVT HAVING ENTERTAINED WRONG NOTIONS OF IT, WERE PERSWJDED TO CHANGE VPON THE CONFUTATION OF THOSE IMAGINARY TENETS. " I defire theft Gentlemen to " name any one Book of Controverfte which they think is rvrit- u ten with moft fine erity on their fide ; And I engage my fel'f " to produce federal fylfk Imputations in it ; by this trick they find moft fuccefs, fothat if all our People would labour to un- der (I and their Religion, the Komanijls would have but few Converts. F I N I S. DEFENCE OF THE $Ufftonarie0 &rts: WHEREIN The Charge of Difloyalty, Rebellions, Plots, and Treafons, aflerted Page 76 of chat Book, are fully proved againft the Members of the Church of Rome, in a brief Account of the feveral Plots contrived, and Rebellions rai- . fed by the Papifts againft the Lives and Dig- nities of Sovereign Princes fince the Refor- mation, By the Authour of the Mifjtonaries Arts, LONDON, Printed for Richard Wilde, at the Map of the World in Sl Paul's Church-yard. 1 6 8 p. T O T H E READER. IT isftrange, that of all rrrn Papifts (hould calumniate Proteftants with Treafon and Rebellions; wereModefty anEfiential in the Complexion of a Jefuite, furely they would forbear, or Charity they fo much talk of, and fo little prattife, to be found among them. Are horrid MafTacres, villanous Aflaifinations, or Poifonings, the ErTecT: of Charily? Or, Is Malice inveterate, Traducing or Ly- ing the Fruit thereof? Yet nothing is more obvious in the whole courfe of Hiftory than thofe diabolical Machinations and heliifh Con- fpiracies of Priefts and Jefuites, especially within this laft hundred and fifty years -, and, generally fpeaking, Princes, and crowned Heads, have been molt the objects of their Fury j and left the palliation of Villany fhould pafs on the weaker fort, and this Objection any way obtain, That forfooth moft of thefe Contrivances were againft Here- tical Princes, excommunicated by the Pope and Church, and by con- fequence delivered over to Satan , and that the killing of them really was no Murther, no more than of Wolves or Bears. To this I anfwer, That Princes of the fame Communion, as Hen- ry the Third of France^ could not efcape their fatal Stab, who never made profeffion of any other j and though Henry the Fourth was firft a Proteftant, and by them conftrained to change, nay, and highly indulging them in his latter years, and as Mathieus fays in his Life, to all appearance was devout, 1 mean in their way ; yet from Ravilliac** Hand all this could not defend him. We need not long here fix, but look on former times, where for five or fix hundred years nothing hath been more common, or more lamentable, than the ftory of fe- verai Princes, ftruck with the Lightening of the Court of Rome, and others wholly ruined by the Vatican Thunder, the confequences be- ing either their own Tragical Ends, or, at the moft favourable, ftrong and lafting Rebellions, which all converfant in Hiftory may plainly fee; and fo dextrous were they in tranflating to the other [a 3 World, To the Reader. World, that in the very Hoft it felf was Poifon given to one of the German Emperours, fo that Silence to none is a more ncceflary Vir- tue, efpecially in this Cafe, than to regular Monks and Friars , who for feveral Ages have been the very Pelt and Bane of Secular Princes, afting not only their Villanies in the Time of the Holy War, but in the time of their Antipopes alfo. But to return to our own Nation: What Barbarities have they not committed? What Impieties have they not been guilty of? What Cruelties have they left unattemp- ted ? and yet with a brazen Front daily befpatter Proteftants, accu- fiag them of what themfelves were Authours of; imitating herein the very Skum of Mankind •, for none fhall fooner call another Rogue than he that really is one , In whofe mouth is Whore and Bitch more frequent, than hers that is a common Projiitute ■ And to proceed : What Diforder did they not caufe , to plague and pefter Harry the Eighth ? What Commotions did they not raifeall the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, befides the Attempts upon her Perfon ? What Diviiions did they not nourilh all the time of Edward the Sixth , and in his death had no fmall fhare? How horridly de/perate they were in King Jameses time, appears by their inhumane Powder- Treafon ; how intriguing they were in his Cabinet Councils is but too fad a Truth to relate ^ fomenting his humour in the Spanilh Match, able- rnifli inglorious to his Memory, leaving the Tallfgrave (though his Son in Law) a Vi&im to theHoufe of Aufiria-, and after by the Match with France, how did he embroil his Son! they managing under- hand the Queen, and fhe by her powerfull Influence did the King; fo that all the mifchievous Evils of Charles the Firft they, like a Mole, wrought under ground, fpotting his Life with that bufinefs ofRocbell, and the Attempt of the Ifle of Rbee, from whence the Proteftants ge- nerally date the mine of their Church in France, and by the rifing of the French Monarchs fince that time has endangered the ruine of the whole Proteftant Intereft all over Europe, as of late years has been manifeftly evident ; and laflly they drew a Civil War upon him, though the Etfccls proved fatal, as well to themfelves as others, (Priefts generally being no reaching Politicians ; ) the confequence of which all men here do know : But that which moft furprizes is their Villany in conclufion ; for when his farther Life could yield them no advantage, they then confpired his Death j and to that end was a Correfpondencc kept with Ireton and fome others, not doubting, he being gone, to have the bringing up of the Children, the Queen be- ing wholly theirs, and managed to their Devotion ; and how fatal this has been I need not farther fpeak j and if any are defirous of far- ther To the Reader. ther fatisfaction, let them read Dr. Moulin '$ Anfwer to Vhilanax An- glicus, written by an Apoftate Proteftant, who found not his Ac- count by turning Papift, as indeed few of them have done; a man I muft needs fay of very good natural parts, though in feveral things but ill applied them; and his Converfatton fpoke him a Gentleman, feut withall of a violent and impetuous Temper to whatever he took, and unfortunate in moft things he projected. 1 am the longer on this Character, becaufe moft of our whiffling Priefts and noifie Jefukcs have raked for their Clamours againft ProteftaGts about the bufinefs of Rebellion, for many years laft paft , out of the Dunghill of that Book, written not long after the King's coming in j To that 'tis plain, that by their legerdemain Tricks in the Parliament Army they made them mutinous againft their Lords and Mafters; and in the time of the Agitatour's being rampant, meeting, as they fay, in Putney Church, they were very brisk in Mafquerade among them, feveral Priefts, fome as Troupers, others private Soldiers then lifted , and though thefe Agitatours were firft fet up by Ireton, yet in procefs of time they became fo unruly, and fo beyond meafure infolent, that they were by force neceflltated to fupprefs them, and they were the occafion of breaking up that feparate Party of Cromwell and Ireton in the name of the Army which they had entred into with the King, and by reafon of them the King was frighted fromHampton-Ceurt) making his Efcape to the Ifle of Wight ^ which did not long precede his death. Now after a lapfe of fome years his Son Charles the Second, with the reft of the Royal Family, were reftored, and let us take a fhort view of their TranfadHons under him, where no foonerhe was fettled, but there came in whole Shoals of Priefts from feveral parts beyond Seas, and Ireland^ who for feveral years before had fcarce any , aad thofe that were skulking and lying clofe, was in a little time almoft over- flocked ; and Father Walfa who was a kind of a Trimmer among them, and, to fpeak truth, an honefter fort of a man than moft of them were, and willing to introduce the King's Authority as well as that of the Popes , to that End went over with the Duke of Ow speed's Chr. at length appeas'd. But f foon after the fame Per- p.1041, 1042. ^ ns ra j[f e j another Infiirreftion, in which feveral Monks came armed into the Field as Souldiers, who were taken, and with the Ring-leaders of the Re- bellion Executed. II speatt Chr. 11 Xwo years after (if not the next year to the laft ?■ 1044- Rebellion, for fome place it in the year 1538.) the Marquefs of Exceter, the Lord Mont acute, and his Brother, Sir Edward Nevill, and others, enter'd into a Con {piracy to depofe the King, and advance Reynold Pool, then Dean of Exceter, and afterwards Car- dinal to the Throne ; for which, the Marquefs, Lord Mont acute, and Sir Edward Nivill, w T ere Be- headed upon Tower-Hill. * Bulla Qjirta In the year 1 546. * Pope Paul the Third,not con- Vm\\ Teniu t ent with his fhewing his pretended Authority over faapMofyin. Kings in. the two Bulls mention d berore, publuhea Hmw. fefuit. another in favour of the Jefuits, w 7 hereby he ex- io6° 4 this C iiuii empts them and their Goods from the Power of any .lied by the but himfelf; and commands all Princes to Iwear bits, Mare not to moleft the Society, or invade their Privile- magnum, , j i • n 11 1 ges ; and pronounces an Anathema againir all who will. not obey the Bull i Two Anno M?7- J 5?9- 154^ Anno 1548. M49- *55S ( 5 ) '* Two years after this, King Edward the Sixth *J»wftCBi* being fettled in the Throne, one iW/, a Commiflio- °o 1114! ner, pulling down Images by the King's Order, was ftabbed by a Pried, and a Rebellion was rais'd in Cornwall, Humphrey Arundzll, Governour of the Mount ■, with other Gentlemen, gathering together Ten thoufand Men, befieged txceter, and reduc'd it to very great Extremity ; declaring they would have Popery and the Six Articles reftor'd : They fought four feveral Battels with the King's Forces, but at laft were entirely Routed, and their Leaders Executed. Yet the next year in f Norfolk they Re- + spetfk bell'd again, and when the King lent them his Par- ch ™ nicle - P- '" don they refus'd it : after which, they took the n\£ City of Norwich, and fir'd it, beat the Marquefs of Northampton, and were very near Defeating the Earl of Warwick^ whole Cannon they took , and refus'd the King's Pardon a fecond time, but were at length Defeated ; and fb were (a) another Party , U) speefa who took Arms upon the lame Account, that year ^ n -P- in *> in Torkjhire. There were other Infurreftions in this King's time, which I will not at prefent menti- on, only obferve what is confefs'd by a late noted Authour of thcRomiJb Church, || That thefe Rifings'*'fil>P*rtof of the Laity in fuch numbers, for their former way of J™ 3 ^ ™™' Religion, would not have been, had not their Clergy Oxford. 16.7, ju/lified it unto them. {h) After this, we find that Pope Paul 'the Fourth, w mp. cfths following the fteps Of his thundering Name-fake, ^°^ 1 °f 62 when the Dyet of the Germans at Ausburgh made 253. London.' an Edi£l for full Liberty of Conference, whereby l6 ^ 2™ the Proteftants were maintain'd in the Poffeffion of their Church Revenues, fell into a furious rage, publickly threatening theEmperour and King of the Romans y That he would make them repent it ; pro- tefting, that if he did not recall the Edict, he would proceed. ( o proceed againft them with as fevere Cenfures as he intended to ule againft the Proteftants ; telling all the Ambaffadors in his Court, That he was above all Princes, that he expected not that they fhould treat with him as with theii Equal, that he could alter and take away Kingdoms as he thought good : And one day at Dinner, in the prefence of many Perfbns of the higheft Quality, he affirmed, That he would fubjed all Princes under his Foot. No wonder then that the fame Spirit of Oppofition to Princes acluate the Members of the Church, which poffcflPd their Head in inch a degree, that upon the orS#rw Refignation of the Emperour (c) Charles the Fifth, foM^.iSj. Ferdinand his Brother was rejected by the Pope; who affirmed, That none had power to Refign but into his hands ; and fo it belonged to him to nomi- nate a Succeflbr, not to the Ele&ors : but he kept the Imperial Crown, though the Pope w r ould never acknowledge him for Emperour. With the fame Haughtinels did he demean himfelf towards (d) Sir Edward K^arn, the English Agent at Rome ; who ac- quainting him, by order from her Majefty, of Queen Elizabeths Acceffion to the Crown, the Pope an- fwer'd, That the Kjngdom of England was held in Fee of the Apoflolick See, that /be leing Illegitimate could riot fucceed , and therefore it was great boldnefs in her to ajfwne the Government without his leave ; yet if fie would renounce her Title, and refer all to him, he would act as became his Honour. But the Queen took no care to fatisiiie this bluftering Gentleman, who ibon after dyed. * But the Pope who fucccedcd him, Pius the Fourth, iffued out a llrict Bull, commanding all the rt. 2. p 20. L earnec | f t j iat Church to find out Arguments to perfuade Subjects to break their Oaths of Allegi- ance, in favour of the Apoflolick Sec; in order to which (A) 1km. -$■ 32?. Anno MS* 1558. 1560. ( 7 ) Anno | which, he granted feveral Difpenfations to preach 1 56c. among the Proteftants of England, and to marry, if need were. And the fame year his good Sons in Ire- Und,by their example, fhewed their Obedience to it ; * for Shan Neale, Earl of Tyrone, rebelled, but fin- *Fowii/s Hift. ding himfelf too weak, fubmitted and had his Far- p z ° 2 ' don, though not till two years after. In the mean 1 561 . while, twef the next year, the Pope's Nuncio in Ire- "f" Um r- 329- land joyn'd himfelf to the Rebels, publickly afliffe. ing them ; and by his Authority pronounced the Queen deprived of that Kingdom. But the year 1 562, following, though the Iri[h fubmitted, yet || Arthur II Idm -V> 33^ Pool and others, contriv'd to joyn themfelves with the Duke of Guife, land an Army in W«\es, and * Gabut viu Proclaim the Queen of Scots : to which, the * fol- ViiQumtL 1 3, lowing Pope afterwards added his endeavours to pet c ' 9 \ ap " d ; our Queen Murthered, as the Writer of his Lire in- g Thuanus. forms us. • nb - 44- #& 1 56 j. But in the mean time, that it might not be faid of this, that he neglected any thing for the advan- tage of his Supreme Power, to keep his hand in ure, t he publifhed a Monitory againfl: the Queen of Na- \ Fo*h Hift varre, declaring, That if fhe did not turn Romanijt p * 26? ' within fix Months, he would deprive her of her Dominions, and give them to any that would con-* quer them ; but the King of France promifing to ftand by her, his terrible Threat ferv'd only to fhew how ready he was to Depofe all Princes that offended him, if his Power had been equal to his Will. II And in this year it was that the Council ofWcbmil rri& Trent made that excellent Decree, whereby they •^^'^ confirmed all the Canons of Popes and Councils \ 1553. which fet the Pope above Princes, gave him Power over them, and exempted the Clergy from being fubject to them; thereby endeavouring to Eepofe all •*F<7w//VsHift. £dward Den- nan, See his Letter to the Lord Cecil of v4przV.i3.1564. in Foxes and Firebrands, p. 51, to ^6.-- out ofi:iie Memo- rials of the Lord Cecil + .f/rfs Chr- p. 1 1 62. FmJis Hift. p. 302. FoP'7/7sHift. . i 30, «3i- ( 8 ) all Princes, who knew themfelves and their Rights too well to truckle under the ufurped Power of their Supreme Head. * But though the Pope could not fend any Sove- reign Prince of his Errand to deftroy the Hcule of Navarre, yet fuch obedient Sons were the Cardinal of Lorrain, and the reft of the Houle of Guife, that they refolv'd its Ruine. To which End they fent Captain Dimanche into Spain, to get Affiftance, there , defigning to fail upon Beam , feize the Queen of Navarre, the young King, and his Sifter, and lend them to the Inquifition in Spain, to be pro- ceeded againft as Hereticks : but this Defign was difcovered, and Co came to nothing. But in the fame year we are informed by one of the English Spies at Rome, That the Pope granted Indulgences and Pardons to any Perfon that fhould aflault Queen Elizabeth, either in private or publick ; or to any Cook, Baker, Vintner, Phyfician, Brewer, Grocer, Chirurgion , or any other Calling , that fhould make her away ; together with an abfblute Remif- fion of Sins to fuch Perfbn's Heirs, and an Annuity for ever, and to be one of the Privy Council, fuc- ccflively, whofoever Reigned. f To the Endeavours of the Pope, Neale like- wife added his, by rebelling again, and murthering the Englijh ; committing the moft barbarous Cruel- ties imaginable ; but his Power was broken in a, pitcht Battel the year following ; notwithstanding which, he continued his Rebellion till two years al- ter, when he was StabbM by Alexander Oge, whole Brother he had (lain before. But though the Rebels had fuclrill fuccels, yet the Pope will not be difheartened, but the next year lends one || Rodclpbe, a rich Florentine Gentleman, ifito England jlq ftir up the People againil the Queen : • To Anno 156?, 1564. 1565 1567. 1568. (9) Anno ; To him the King of Spain joins the Marqucfs of Ce- 1568. tona, who, under the pretence of an Em balTy, \jfjs fopon. Confil ! fent over to countenance the Rebellion, and com- p ' 57 ' mand the Forces which the Duke of Aha fliould ; lend from the Low Countries ; in order to which LaMotte, Governour of Dunkirk ,Aisid come pri- vately, iu the Habit of a Sailer, to found the Ports. Rodolpho was furnifhed with plenty of Money from the Pope, which he diitributed to make a Party ; in- to which they drew r the Earls of Northumberland, and Wejtmorland > with others, who, perceiving their Plot difcovered, fubmitted, and begged Par- don. This Defign the Pope was ib zealous tor, that he affured the Spaniards he would go along witli them himfelf, if need were, and engage all his Goods and Treafure in the Service. Nor was this the only Defign of the Pope * at this time ; for in * IJt p# ^ purfuit of his Predece (Tour's Bull againft her, he ad^ vifed the Qyeen-Mother of France to feize on the Dominions of the Queen of Navarre, becaufe fhe was an Heretick ; offering (if fhe approved of it) by his Papal Authority to appoint one of the Houfe of Valois to be King of thole Territories; which if fhe did not like , he was refolved to give them to the King of Spain', but that Prince, knowing they muft be won by the Sword, declined accepting the Pope's Bounty. 1 569. T Hitherto the Members of the Church of Rome + sir Ed.coic made no fcruple to refort to the Proteftant Churches, ^ ^ e Tyyaii both for Prayer and Preaching; but this Year Pope Trait. 6 m^of Pius Quintns published his Bull againft the Queen, •*» &*$- rr. upon which they all withdrew from any fiich Com- p * l ° 9 ' munion with us. I| In this Bull the Pope calls the j| see the Bull Queen the pretended Queen of England, a Servant in F ™ Ui Hift - of Wickednefs; affirms that her Council confifted ?^Achron. ofobfeure, heretical Fellows, declares her an Here- p. 1171- C tick ( io. ) tick, and cut off from the Unity of Chrift's Body. ; I Anno that fhe is deprived of her Title to her Kingdoms, 1 569. and of all Dominion, Dignity, and Privilege what- foever, and her Subjects ablblved from all manner of Duty and Obedience to her ; and that by the Au- thority of this Bull he doth abfol ve Them, and depofe Her; and forbidding all her Subjects, under pain of **SurH Com- Jnnthtma, to obey her : With this Bull he fends* A/or- mm, p. 77°« ptffy a Prieft, into England, to fpread this Cenfure, and perftiade the People to back it with an Tnfurrec- II ft tion ; upon which, as [ Surius tells us out of Sanders, many Perfbns of Quality refolved to execute it : Ac- * speed's chc. cordingly the * Earls of Northumberland and Weft* p. 1169,1170. morland, who were pardoned but the year before, j'33/. 111 ' took- Arms in the North, trampled under feet the Englifh Bible and Service-Book , bearing in their Standard the Crofs and five Wounds of our Saviour, and being betwixt five and fix thoufand men, they grew fb infolent, that they would give the Queen no better Title, than the Pretended Queen ; but the Pope being too flow in fending the hundred thou- lExeatf. of fand Crowns he promiied them, and they at length x re ^ n / or Pr# finding their numbers too fmall to cope with the ^4.1583 4to. Queens Army, difperfed, and every onefhifted for \\jimicom^ hjmfeif; f The Earl of Weftmorland e leaped into NoniUos kabu- Flanders, where he dyed miferably ; but Northum- mfucc4ns,co-herUnd being taken, was beheaded 2xTork\ who mbuhm^qtios was neverthelefs looked upon by the Romanifts as a pet&eratiifofr glorious Martyr, and the drops of bis bloud kept by ibd-^fas tliemas 1]o! y Clicks. That this Rebellion had no eajtnumhuo, better fuccefs, Sanders, and from him ]| Surius, give nec4Hy.wm* this Reafbn, Becaufe the Gatholicks had not timely *jiem. p. 771 ,10t i ce of the Pope's Bull : And the fame *Perfon iri- Wktirw euI farms usf That thofe that were executed for this tf^ifmn Trea f oft 5 refuted to the very la ft to acknowledge the wftteri. Queens Authority. Among which Sanders mentions Plum- 1569. 1570. Anno i Plutntree, and others, as well as the two Earls, who are termed glorious Martyrs of the Catholicks by Brijlowm his Motives, and leveral others. To correfpond with the Pope's Intentions in his Bull, f Ireland puts in for a fhare this year, where Jame Frtz-Morice, of the Houfe of Defmond y and two of the Botelers, railed a Rebellion ; but the lat- f F«£ Hifk. ter being drawn to a fubmiffion by the loyal Earl of p ' ^ U/ Ormond, Fitz-Morice , after many fhifts, followed their Example, and was pardoned. But though the two Earls and their Accomplices had fped lb ill, yet * Leonard D acres renew'd the Rebellion in the North, and fought a bloudy Battel againft the Queens Forces with great obftinacy , * speed's Chr, though in the end he was forced to fly into Scot- P- xl 7°« land. And now, that the Catholicks might no lon- ger remain in ignorance of the Queens being depri- ved of the Kingdoms by the Pope, one Felton this fw// ^ Hi $ year had the hardinefs to fix the Bull at the Bilhop p.'uj- of London's Gates; for which being apprehended, ^^sChroiv he confeffed the Fad, and gloried in it, at his death affirming the Queen had no right to the Throne, be- ing depofed by the Sentence of the Pope : Yet doth t Snrius affirm, that he dyed a Martyr for the Ca- tholick Faith, juftifying the Aftion as done out of Zeal for the Church, and in Obedience to the law- ^ Sut}i Cmm full Commands of the Pope : The fame is affirmed p. 786,787, by * Parfons, t Spondanus, and || Hilarion de Cojle, ?88 * who ftyles him the valiant Soldier of Jefus Chrift , commends his invincible Courage and Zeal for the *Re r p.aiFH&. Faith; and affirms, that his Martyrdom is one of f&'"f A "&* England's moft glorious Trophies; though the lame sell, f.' l Church : This man was one of the moft violent Per iecu tours in Queen Marys days, for which cru- elties being queftioned in Parliament in the begin- ning of Queen Elizabeth's Reign, he anfvvered, that he knew no Fault he was guilty of, but only that he bufied himfelf in cutting oft* the Branches, while he neglefted to pull up the Root it felf ; which if he had done, Herefie had not got up again : For this being imprifoned , he found means to efcape. into Flanders; but being apprehended and brought into England this year, he rejoiced that he fhpuld fuffer Martyrdom : Upon his Try all he declined the Jurifdi£tion of the Court, affirming that- he was aSubjeft to the King of Spain, and acknowledged no lawfull Judge in England \ for which he gave thisReafon, That feeing the Pope had declared the Queen deprived of her Right, he durft not acknow- ledge her Authority, left he fhould fall under the Cenfures of that Bull : And at the moment of his Execution , being asked by an Earl whether the Queen was his Sovereign, he replied, She was not ; yet is he reckoned among the Martyrs for the Ro- mifh Faith. The next Year was that bloudy MalTacre of Fa- ris, though contrived two years before, wherein (it being carried over all France) above iooooo Proteftants were butchered in cold bloud ; die Duke of Gut ft and his Party did all they could to have H?w/«*S Hi ft. Anno 1570. 1571 57 2 « Anno 1572. 1576. rvl. Hift. 37* ( »3 ) have the King of Navarre, and Prince of Condc, flaughtered with the reft; but they being prefer- ved by the King, the chief Dcfign of the Fapalins in that bloudy A&ion was prevented. But four years after was that defperate Confede- Fc racy cntred into by that Duke and his Adherents in p.' France , which they and the Pope afterwards ter- med the Holy League, which had all the parts of a moll defperate Rebellion ; and continued for fb many years, to the Deftruftion of one Prince, and infinite vexation of another: Itwasfirft begun at * Pertwwe * See the in- and afterwards formed into a more f ftrift Union , th^co^fede- by which, under a fliew of maintaining the King, racy ia Maim- they took from him all his Authority, to confer it ^'; r ^ a H ^ of upon the Head of their Confpiracy : Nay, the zeal p.\^L aL for this rebellious Aflbciation was fo great , that l 62 ^ 8 |;° they fubferibed it with their Bloud ; and in order to ftrument^in 1 " the profeeution of what they had there promilcd, Fcw//v,p .372, they fent Nicolas David, an Advocate of the Parlia- 373,374- ment of Paris, to Rome, but he being flain by the way on his return, Cardinal de Pe/live afterwards managed their bufinefs with the Pope. But among the Memoirs of that Advocate there see the Ac- was found an Account of the Traniaction between c «unt of this the Pope and the Duke oiGuifc, wherein the Defign t ^ r e Ap^dix" laid down is to pull down the Houfe oiValois, then to the vindt reigning, from the Throne, and fet up the Duke of c f dUon . of f ^ e Guife : In this Transition the Liberties of the Gal- p lo£ . Reiig, ' lican Church are called a damnable Errour, nothing elfe but thefhift of the Waldenfes, Lutheranes, and Calvinifts; and it is affirmed that France fliall never profper as long as the Crown continues in that line. The whole Platform of the Defign is there laid down, and the Pope is to advance that Duke to the Crown o? France, as the SucceiTour of Charlemagne ; incon- fideration whereof the, Duke is bound to caufe the, See ( i4 ) •See of Rome to be plainly acknowledged 'by the'. Anno States of the Kingdom, without Reftridtion, or 1 i S7^« Modification , abolishing the Privileges and Liber- ties of the Gallican Church. Thus do we find the Pope promoting the mod: rebellious Defigns, to ad- vance his own ufurped Greatnefs. $pd$t chr. And his Miffionaries not defiring a better exam- Si. ii.7& pie than that of their holy Father, in profecution of his Defigns Cnthbert Mayne came into England, dif- perfing Libells to maintain the Pope's Authority over the Qpeen; and he confeffed under his own Hand, that he brought with him feveral holy grains to diftribute among the Catholicks , which they fhould keep as fb many Prefervatives, by the produ- cing of which they fhould be fafe, when the Prote- ftants were tobedeftroyed. In the fame bufinefs * mtfcn] feveral * others were employed , and one Hem ford &? ce > ***** feflt over with a Difpenfation of the Pope's Bull, whereby the Romanics had liberty to yield outward Obedience till an opportunity offered itfelf for the execution of that depofing Sentence. And one Hay- dock was employed to prepare things againft fuch a time, and to note the fittefb places for landing an Army, as himfelf wrote to Allen the Jefuite. Be- fides thefe one Paine, a Prieft, and fifty others, were furniihed at the Pope^s Charge, who undertook to kill the Queen as fhe went to take the Air. And i\ see his Let- yet thefe are the men whom '[Sanders, in his Let- stcriH Sfee4;tb. ter tQ t j ie a f orename j Jefuite, terms chofen Veflels. But our Countrey was not the onely Nation af- flicted with thefe Plots and traiterous Contrivances ; HHift. jefuit. for about the fame time was || Sebafiian, King of p. 244; 245. Portugal, betrayed by the Jefuits ro the lofs both of his Life and Kingdom, which they had before en- gaged to transfer to the Spanifh King, in which BRy were as good as their word; (though, near fifty years Anno 1577- 1578. M79- 158c. CO years fmce it is returned to the Obedience of its law- full Heir;) durnig which War, attempting to deli- ver one of the Ifles of the Azores to the Spaniards, they were difcoved, and treated as their Wickednefs deferved ; but of this more hereafter. The Pope's Defigns upon the Queen's -Life being by the good Providence of God fruftrated, the holy Anat f Father, Gregory the 13th. carried on the proje&s of pifhTyr. in* his Predeceflour, (who had willingly lent an Ear totheEp.Dcdic, the advice of Thomas Stukely, an Englifh Fugitive, ) LonLl6QZ 4t0 ' and in hopes of getting the Kingdom of Ire/and for his own Son, the Marquefs oiVineola, (where we find, though Popes do not marry, yet they can get FonJu'sHifc Children*) created Stukely Marquefs of Leinfitr, P- 3 C 2: *°4- adding feveral other I itles, and aflifting him with Forces-anda plenary Indulgence, difpatcht him a- way for Ireland; but by the way being perfuaded by the King of Portugal to join with him againft the Moors, he was flam in the Battel together with that King. But though Ireland was delivered from this Dan- ger, yet foon after f James Fitz-Morice^ who was j-Fovciis ubrfa- pardoned in the Year 1 569. went over into France^*** where he defired Affiftance to beat the Englifh out of Ireland, and reduce that Nation to the French Obedience, but King Henry the Third then reign- ing, having fufficient Employment for his Forces at home ; Fitz-Morice addreffed himfelf to the Pope and the King of Spain ; the former embraced this opportunity, and lent Sanders with him as his Nun- cio, with a confecrated Banner ; and the latter at ' fitted them with Men and Money ; the Pope in the mean w r hile raifing Souldiers in his Countrey for their A ffiftance and Relief. Fitz-Morice and Sanders, with the Spaniards , ^ r/ ' ? landed in Kerry in IreUnd, andcommittedall manner Sec the Bull at large in lovo- lUy p. 306. j| Eandetnpk- nxr'um Pecca- torumveftrorum inAulgent'um & quam adverfus Turcas, pro re- cuperanda terra Sintta belhntes confequuntur , tribumus, 8V. ( * ) of Outrages, in one of which Fitz-Morice was kil- led by the Sons of William a Burgh, fbon after made Baron oiCaflleconnel ; in his place fucceeded his Bro- ther John E. oiDefmond, to whom the Pope fent an Indulgence, dated May 1 ?. 1 580. wherein he highly magnifies the Piety of James, laments his Death, and exhorts all the Nobility, Clergy, and People of the Land , to follow this John, in fighting a- gainft the Hereticks for the Catholick Caufe ) and to encourage them in that good work, he grants a || Plenary Indulgence and Remiffion of all their fins, in the feme extent as was granted to thofe who were engaged in the Holy War. And when the Spaniards were required by the Lord Gray, then Deputy of Ireland, to exprefs their Intention in thus invading her Majefties Dominions, they re- turned Anfwer, That they were lent from the Pope and King of Spain, to whom his Holinefs had given Ireland; for that Elizabeth had juftly for- feited her Title to the Kingdom by Herefie , that they would keep what they had got, and get more if they could : But in a Imall time after they were glad to furrendcr upon Mercy, the Earl of Defmond having been routed before , and Allen, the Prieft, who came with the Legate Sanders, {lain. This ill fuccefs put a flop to the Recruits the Pope was preparing to fend after them. Sanders dyed of hunger in the Woods, and the Earl of Defmond was flain two years after by a common Soldier. And to encourage thefe Rebels, and to excite to more fuch Attempts, this Pope Gregory the Thir- teenth, the fame year, renewed the Bull of Pius Quint us againfr the Queen: There were five hun- dred Copies of it printed at Rome, and the Bull it felf difperfed over all Italy, Spain, and part of Ger- many , as is attcfted by one who was then in the Englifh Anno 1 580. Anno 1580. ( if ) Englifh College at Rome * ; who likewife affures us, that one of their Readers in Divinity, before a- * y ohn ^:, hl$ bove two hundred Scholars, affirmed, That it was inhisDeciara- lawfull for any man of Worihip in England to give £°™ t ^ is ]j2 Authority to the vileft wretch that is, to endeavour rmlts, p/336 the Queen's death; but that this Pope did excom- and tyfe" ** municate the Qyeen we find in our excellent \ An- V q t ^^ j"_ nalift, and is acknowledged by the * Romifh Priefts rorifaf, c. 8. in their || Important Confiderations , printed the [ "cmbd'llhl lad year of that Queen's Reign. j. 3 . Jan.'^'zi * Important Confiderations, p. 62. || See them reprinted in the Colle£L of Trea. concerning the Penal Laws. Loni. 1075. this paffageis p. 76. But though he pronounced that terrible Sentence againft her, yet (as is obferved by * one who had been * -<*■**■ p™* a great ftickler for the Romifh Church,) he dealt J"^ p.%/ a great deal more fubtilly, and more dangeroufly than his Predecelfour ; for finding the danger the Romanifts were daily expofed to , by their endea- vouring the Deftruftion of the Queen, whom they durft not obey, or ceafe to hurt , for fear of the Curies denounced in the Bull; he qualified it in fuch a manner, that the Jefuite Hart (as the Lord Burleigh tells us) acknowledged, f « The Bull oiPius t3«Si " QuintuS) for fb much as it is againft the Queen, is fee Execution ® e - " tence, and a fufficient Difcharge of her Subje&s Fi- p * "delity, and fb remains in force ; but in fome points " touching the Subjeft, it is altered by the prefent ci Pope : For where in that Bull all her Subje&s are u commanded not to obey her, and fhe being excom- ' ; municated and depofed, all that do obey her are " likewife accurfed , which point is perilous to the € ' Catholicks ; for if they obey her, they are in the u Pope's Curfe, and if they difobey her, they are in u the Queen's Danger ; Therefore the prefent Pope, D to ( i.8 ) "to relieve them, hath altered that part of the Bull, " and difpenfed with them to obey and ferve her, u without peril of Excommunication : which difpen- u lation is to endure but till it pleafe the Pope other- * wife to determine. Here we have a plain Confeflion of that learned * Sec Reynolds Gentleman , (who is by them termed a * Noble Cofifor. with Champion of Chritt , and Holy Priest , one that had tfie e -gl Vc- taken deep root in the. Foundations of the Faith, and ininaries, p. 2 of found Learning^) that the Loyalty of the Roma- z ^ l6o9 " }t0 ' niits depends upon the Will of man, (except tliey will affirm their Pope to be more than man; ) which is a point they have been put in mind of from Rome itfelf, fince His Majefties Reftauration, as we fhall obferve anon. This Qualification of the Bull was granted to Par- fons and Camfion, two Jefuites, upon their coming into England, when among other things they defi- ituuif a rec | f the Pope, That the Bull fhould always oblige ■gg %££ Eliz ^ f K and the Hereticks, but by no means the m Bulla qium Romanifts , as Affairs now ftand , but hereafter,. CAthoiki cu- w jj en t h e publick Execution of the Bull mav be had pant tntelligi , r * hoc wodo , m or ma.de. obliget ftmper Mam & Hereticos. Catholicos vera nutto modo ohliget > rebm fie ilantibm , fed tarn dewum qtuwlo public a fjufdem Bulla Executio fieri fottriu Execut. for Trea. p. 15, id. Furnifhed with this and other Faculties , thofe \\ important two Gentlemen |j repaired into England, letting v°t£ r 6i° nSi themfclves to contrive a way how to fet Her Maje- * Bunting of fties Crown upon another head : * at firft they the zgmijh fox, came j n t he Habits of Soldiers, afterward they went fmffcStfs about in the Garb of Gentlemen, and in the North Memoirs, they altered their Habits into the Veftments of our Minifters, preaching there, and being fecretly en- tertained by the Popilh Gentry and Nobility, cou- rageoufly executed their Commiflion ; in difcharge of Anno 1580. ( IP) Anno ; of which Parfons exhorted the Roman Catholicks 1 580. ; of thole parts to deprive Her Majefty of the Crown; i and the way being thus broken, many flocked after them for the fame purpofe. At this time f Mr. Sherwin being apprehended, tltoport-Caa. and asked whether the Queen were his lawfull So- jjift/p. \™' vereign, notwithftanding any Sentence of the Pope's, he defired no fuch queftions might be demanded of him, and would give no other Anfwer : But the Pope well knowing that this Generation of fturdy blades would in time be all gone, for the breeding up of more to fuceeed them, aflifted Allen in fitting up the Seminary at Dow ay for Englifh Romanifts, al- lowing an annual Penfion for their maintenance,^ Huni-r.go? purpofely for to plot and contrive ways to expulfe theR.on.Fox, the Queen, and demolish the Church of fi^^rf^^, 12 ^ 13 ^. in obedience to the Pope's Bulls, f for which end of c«Fsm!> every Scholar among them, at his Education, took raoir$ * this Oath: IA.B. do acknowledg the Ecclefiaftical arid Political Power of His Holinefs, and the Mother Church of Rome, as the chief Head and Matron , above all pretended Ci -arches throughout the whole Earth ; and that my Zjal [ha/l be for Saint Peter and his Succeffors^ as the Founder of the True and Ancient Caiholick Faith , againjl all Heretical Kjngs, Princes, States, or Powers, repugnant unto the fame. And although I may pretend, in cafe of Perfecution or otherwife, to be Heretically difpoftd, yet in Soul and Confcience I (Ij ell help, aid, and fuccour the Mother Church tf/Rome, as the True, Ancient, Apoflolical Church. I farther do declare not to act or contrive any manner of thing prejudicial unto her or her f acred Orders, Doctrines, Tenents, or Commands, without the leave of her fu- preme Power, or the Authority under her appointed, or D 2 t* ( 20 ) to be appointed \ and when fo permitted, then to act or further her Inter e(t more than my own earthly Gain and Pkafure, as [he and her Heady His Holinefs and his Succejfours , have, or ought to have, the Suprema- cy over all Kjngs, Princes, EJlates, or Powers what- soever, either to deprive them of their Crowns, Scep- tres, Powers, Privileges, Realms, Count reys or Go- vernments, or to fet up others in lieu thereof, thty dijjenting from the Mother Church , and her Com- mands, &c. Thus by all imaginable ways did this Pope pro- vide for the Death or Deposition of that Virgin Queen ; in order to which he had fb podefs'd the Miffionaries with his power to dethrone Princes, that it was offer'd to be prov'd to the World, " That " the Priefts which were apprehended and executed * Declaration «f or Treafon, * always retrained their confeffion of wbte Dea?" "Allegiance only to the permiffive form of the Pope's lings of Her "Toleration; as for Example: if they were asked Majeft. Com- « w i iet her they did acknowledge themfelves to be 4. 1583. 4to. the Queen s Subjects, and w T ould obey her, they " would lay Yes , for fo they had leave for a time to " doe ; but being asked if they would fb acknowledg "and obey her any longer than the Pope would lb "permit them, or notwithftanding fuch Command- " ment as the Pope would or might give to the con- "trary, then they either refuted to obey, or denied "to anfwer, or laid they could not anlwer to thole "Queftions without danger : And at their very Ar- "raignment 1 , when they laboured to leave in the a minds of the People and ftandersby, an opinion "that they were to dye, not for Treafon, but for "matter of Faith and Doctrine, they cried out that "they were true Subjects, and did and would obey " Her Majefty, Immediately to prove whether that "fpeech Anno 1580. 1581. Anno 1581. ( 21 ) " fpeech extended to a perpetuity of their Obedience, u or lb long time as the Pope fo permitted, they were u openly in the place of Judgment asked by the Q^s "learned Counfel, whether they would fo obey, "and be true Subjects, if the Pope commanded the "contrary; they plainly difclofedthemlelvesin An- " fwer, laying by the mouth of Campion, This place u (meaning the Court of Her Majefties Bench) hath " no Power to enquire or judge of the Holy Fathers An* " thority ; and other Anfwer they would not make. The very lame Account, with fome other parti- culars , is given us by the f Secular Priefts them- + Il r^ orta " £ . felves, of the Behaviour of Mr. Campion , and the reft ; ibme of whom being asked which part they would take, if the Pope, or any other by his ap- pointment, fhould invade the Realm, or which part ought a good Subjeft to take, anfwered, when that cafe happened, they would then confider what they had beft doe ; others, that they were not yet refbl- ved what to doe ; and others pofitively, that if fuch a Deprivation, or Invafion fhould be made for any Matter of Faith, they were then bound to take part with the Pope. Nay, fo zealous was Mr. Campion in defence of that rebellious Doftrine, that being vifited in Pri- fon by fome Gentlemen of * Oxford, one of them * Hwnhg of' asked him whether he thought the Queen lawfull tbe F °™fi f°*i Heir or no ; to this he made no Anfwer; but when p * 14<5 ' I47% thequeftion was put, whether if the Pope invaded the Land , he would take part with him or the Queen, he openly replied, he would join with the Pope, and very earneftly demanded Pen, Ink, and Paper, with which he figned his Refolution ; which Principle he was fo rooted in , that he affirmed in the Tower to feveral * Perfons of Quality, whode- * FmJ ' s >V' 54* manded whether he did acknowledge the Queen to be ( 22 ) .Le a lawfull Qaestvor did believe her deprived of Anno 1581. her Right, that this Queftion depends much on the Faft oi Pope Pius the Fifth, whereof he is no Judge, and therefore refilled to anfwer farther. The lame loyal Doctrines were vented by feveral I 1 582 other Priefts the enfuing year , who affirmed un- j der their Hands to the Commiffioners who exa- mined them, That the Pope had power to depofe Princes, and that Her Majefty was not be obeyed ■Forx>ns t T>. --, a g a i n ^ His Holinefs's Bull, who hath Authority to .p, 57, 58. difcharge Subje&s of their Allegiance ; which all of them, viz,. Kj.rby, Cottom, Richardfon, Ford, Shtrt, Johnfon, Hart, and Filbee, agreed in, two of them only 11 eltring themfelves with this General Aifer- tion, That they held as the Catholick Church held. Johnfon particulary affirming, That if the Pope in- vaded her Majefty upon a civil Account, he would lake part with Her, but if upon a Matter of Faith, it was his Duty to affiit the Pope. In which diligence to poifbn the Members of their Church, theie zealous Priefts did but follow the Example of their Holy Father, who this very year, (and pounds, and fome odd money, for maintaining his Defigns here ; of which Sixty thoufand was al- lotted to foment Difturbances in Scotland and Ire- land; fo very defirous was the Pope to regain his ufurped Power over thefe Nations. And it was not long before the end of all that Labour and Charge was found to be the Murther A speeds Chr. °^ c ' iat exce ^ ent Princefs , which one i Sonsmcrville p. 1175. ' of Eljlorv in Warwickshire undercook to effcft, at the Piecut. for inftigation of Hall, a Prieft, who finding this de- .Trca p. 27. fperate young man to waver, and that hisRelclu- tion Anno 584. Anat. Popifn (=3 ) tion was much fhaken with the horridnefs and dan- ger of the attempt, ad vifed him to proceed, promi-i fing his prayers /or good fuccefs ; but the defign being difcovered, Sommerville ftrangled himfelf, af- ter condemnation. But this was not the only Plot which the Ene- mies of England had laid for its dertruftion; for ^Achrcm. Throgmorton, *one of Sommerville 's accomplices, *F iX .stf Fire- was the fame year difcovered,, having been employ- M»&, fewt«2. ed to found the Havens, and procure a lilt of flich p ' 59 ' Gentlemen in the feveral Counties as were difpofed to joyn the Spanifh Forces, who wxre to land un- der the conduit of the Duke oiGuife; all which was confefled by Throgmorton, before his death. Thus we find how vaft lumms were expended by the Pope ; which had the fame influence in Ireland, Fomtifs Hiffc where Defmond continued fo defperately in rebel- p * 3 ° 7 * lion, that he fwore he would rather forfake God than forfake his Men ; but neither the Pope's blef- fing nor purfe could protect him from that deferved death which after long wandring in a miserable cou- dition he fuffered the latter end of this year. But though the Pope could not preferve his re- bellious instruments from the juft punifhment of their Treafons , yet he would ( for the encourage- ment of others) doe honour to their memories : thus A .°g t ° r f p0 : r the Re&or of the Englifh College of Jefuits at Rome, p, 1 ' in pretence of all the Students, fung a Coiled of Martyrs in honour of Campion, of whofe Treafons we gave an account before ; and his relicks, with Shertvin's and others executed for Treafbn, were kept and worfhipped by our Englifh Papifts. And becaufe thofe pofitions which were found fb ufefull for the propagating Sedition, might (if tru- fled only to the Miffionaries to inftill them into the People by their Sermons and Difcourfes) be in time forgotten. 97- ( 2 4 ) forgotten , and neither believed nor obeyed ; the ! Anno Romifh Fa£tors confidering that Liter a [crip a ma- \ 1584. net, to provide againft the ill confequences which the fearfulnefs of the Priefts , or diligence of the State might produce, by hindring the preaching of the former , caufed Gregory Martin's Treatife of Schifm to be reprinted this year, in which he exhor- ted the Ladies of the Court to deal with the Queen Favriis Hift. as J*ditb did with Holoftrnes ; for the Printing of p. 338. . which, Carter, the Romifli Printer, was executed, and is reckoned among their Martyrs. At the fame time there was one Harper in Nor- mch, (a great Friend oiThrogmortons, who wa> ex- ecuted the year before,) who though pretending to be a zealous Puritan, preaching with great diligence and fervour, kept a conftant correfpondence with that Traitor, among whole Papers was found a Let- ter , in which he defired Throgmorton to let him * Vvxcsand know how their Friends in 6 fain and London Firebrands, did correfpond, and whether that King continued part. 2. p. <$$» j n y § p ur p f C) t { lat t h e Engagers might be fatis- fied, and have notice ; upon this Dilcovery a Pur- fuvant was fent to apprehend him, but he efcaped juft as the Officer arrived at Norwich. And now was difcovered a Defign , in which the Pope w y as particularly engag'd, if we may believe Parries own Confeffion, who in his 1 ravels fal- iWi/sHift. ling into acquaintance with Palmio, a Jefuite, told p * 338 ' him that he had a great defire to doe fomething for the Romifli Caufe in England, by whom he was encouraged, his Zeal commended, and the Lawful- nefs of Aflaffinating Her Majefty was maintained ; but being fomewhat dilTatisfied, the Jefuite recom- mended him to Campeggio , his Holinefs's Nuncio at Venice ; by this means he wrote to Pope Gregory, informing him of his Defign , and deiiring a Palf- port Anno 1584. ( *J ) port, that he might confer of it with his Holinefs Um an Rome \ in the mean while he went to Paris, where he was animated by Thomas Morgan, who follicited the Queen of Scots Affairs , when recei- ving liich a Paflport as hedefired, he refblved to kill the Queen, if it were warranted by fome lear- ned Divines, and he could procure a full Pardon for it from the Pope. That the firft might not be wanting, Cedretto, a noted Jefuit , and Provincial of Guyenne, approv'd his Refolution, and Ragazzani, the Nuncio, recom- mended him to the Pope, promifing that his Prayers fhould not be wanting for the fuccefs of the At- tempt : with which encouragement he came to Lon- don, where he received a Letter from Cardinal Co- mo, wherein the Cardinal informs him, That His -f/i^pf 1 ' Holinefs did exhort him to perfevere , and bring 339, and^d that to effeft which he had promifed; and that he lI 7*» ll 79- might be the better affifted by that good Spirit which moved him thereto, His Holinefs granted him his Bleffing, a plenary Indulgence and Remiflion of all his fins, affuring him that he fhould merit highly by the A&ion, which he terms holy and honourable ; to which the Cardinal added his Prayers and Willies for its fuccefs. This he confefTed confirmed his Refolution to kill /^w-p-34^ his Sovereign, and made it clear to his Confcience, that it was lawful! and meritorious ; which redoun- ding fo highly to the Difiionour of that bloudy Church, the whole Relation is by the Index Expir- gatorius commanded to be left out o^Tbuanus^sHi- itcry : And well they might ; for as it fhewed the Pope's Inclination to Bloud and Treafon, fo it was one of the greatefl: inftances of Ingratitude imagina- ble, Parry owing his life to the Mercy of this Prin- cefs, who had four years before, pardoned him, idem. p. 33ft E when Kiftor. f r uh p. 3<6. Sp-.ei's Chr. p. 1 193. jef.Cac.pi34 **35< r- 377- ( *0 when he was tried and condemned for Burglary. But though the Divine Goodnefs was fo confpicu- ous in the many wonderfull prtfervations of that grea: Queen, yet it pleafed the all-wife Providence to permit the devilifh Defigns of the Jefuites to be attended with fuccefs in Holland, where the renow- ned Prince, William of Naff aw, was this year mur- thered by * Balthafar Gerard, a Burgundian, who confeffed that a Jefuite , Regent of the College of Trers, told him, that he had conferred with three of his Brethren, who took the Defign to be from God, alluring him, that if he dyed id that quarrel, he fhould be enrolled in the Kalendar of Martyrs. This Method of fatisfying their Conferences with their Confeffour's Authority, was lb generally ta- ken by the zealous Aifaffins of thofe times, that the Leaguers in France kept feveral Priefts in pay, who daily preached and aflerted, That Princes ought to be depofed who do not fufficiently perform their Duty; and a Bachelour in Divinity of the Sorbonne maintained in a publick Difputation, That it was lawfull for any private man to depofe or kill any Prince, who is a wicked man, or an Heretick : * 11 p. 375. which opinion had fo entirely poffeft the * Cardi- nal of Bourbon, that becaufe the King of Navarre was an Heretick, he had the Confidence to tell King Henry the Third, that if his Majefty fhould dye, the Crown would belong to him, and he was re- folved not to lole his Right : But becaufe theft Do- fltrines without force to pra&ife them would prove but empty fpeculations, the Duke of Guife had the latter end of this year a Conference with the King of Spain's Commiffioners, whereby he affociated himlelf with the Spaniards againft his Sovereign, obliging his party to maintain War againft the King as long as the King of Spam pleafed. To Hi p. l-]2. Anno 1584. ( 2 7 ) Anno 1585. Tolli To promote which Dsfignpardinal Pelltvee cited the Pope for his approbation of it; and when p' 1 ?^" 1 *' the Duke of Never s , declared his Refolutions to have nothing to doe with them, unlefs he had the Opinion both of Eminent Divines, and the Pope too, in favour of the Undertaking ; his Con- feilbur, and Monfieur Faber, told him, that he ought to take up Arms with the Leaguers, by which he would be lb far from finning, that he would merit [{ / highly, and perform an Aftion very acceptable to God ; and the aforefaid Cardinal , with other Di- vines , affured him that the Pope approved of it , declaring it lawfull to fight againfl: Hereticks, and fuch as favour or adhere to them, though it were the King himfelf; he indeed advifed them not to attempt his Life, but to feize his Perfon, and force him to promote their Ends ; In obedience to which the Cardinal of Bourbon publifhed a Declaration , dated March ji. 1585. juftifying his Arms, but p ' 5 l- profeffing great Refpeft to the Royal Perfon. This Pope dying, his Succeffour, Sixtus the Fifth, was more open in avowing the Leaguers Caufe, and therefore publifhed his Bull againfl: the King s 9iI ^. of Navarre, declaring him an Heretick, depriving him and his Pofterity of all their Rights, abfolving his Subjects from their Allegiance, and excommu- nicating all fuch as fhould obey him. While this Pope was making Tryall of his Thun- J/>*?Achro*. derbolts in France, he had his Agents privily endea- p * ll8 °' vouring to execute the Commands of his Predecef- (bur in this Nation, for which Henry Piercy, Earl Anat. of pop. of Northumberland, being apprehended, fhot himlelf jK* ca E t pift * through the heart during his Imprisonment ; he had been pardoned for a former Rebellion, and be- ing found a profecutour of Throgmorton\ Defign, became this year his own Executioner. D 2 But Cambd. Annal. fowl's Hift. P- 343>3-j4< *%ofs Chro- nicle, p. n8c< Anat. of Pop. Tyr. p. 85. * J>c^'s Cbr. p 1 18 1. $ Fowlis's Hift P- 344. Fovol Hift. ?. 34 6 > 247- itf,p.3S7,3S8 ( 28 ) But a more formidable , becaufe more threache- rous and fecret, Defi^n was managed by iome En- gliili Seminaries at Rhemes, who thought it meri- torious to deftroy the Queen ; where one Savage was fo wrought upon by the Perfuafions of Dr. Gif- ford, the Rectour, and two other Priefts, that he vowed to murther her; to whom Ballard, another Pricft, joining, treated with Mendoza, the Spanifh EmbalTadour in France, about an Invafion; after which he drew in Mr. Babington, a rich and well accomplifh'd Gentleman, whodefired that five more might be joined to Savage, to make lure work. * Babington affirmed, that feveral Counties in En- gland were ready ; and being adured of Affiftance from Spain, they relblved that the Ufurper (fothey termed the Queen) fhould be fent to the other World, afTbon as the Invaders landed ; * but Bal- lard being taken , Babington refolved to efteft her death immediately, though Divine Providence pre- vented it by his apprehenfion, who, with the reft of his Companions, freely confeffed the Fad, for which j| fixteen of them fuffered death. Yet did not this deter Mr. William Stafford, at the Solicitation of the French Ambaifadour, from en- gaging in an Enterprife of the fame horrid nature; which though he refufed to aft himfelf, yet he di- rected them to one Moody, who willingly embraced the motion upon Promife of Preferment from the Duke of Guife ; but while he was contriving a way to effe£t it, Stafford difcovered all , and juftified it to the Ambaffadour's Face, who at firft denied any knowledge of it. With the fame diligence were the Romanifts in Trance driving on their trealbnable Defigns ; for at a Council, held by the chief Confpiratours at the Je- &ites College near St. Pauls in Paris, they refolved to Anno 1586. Anno 1586. 1578. ( 2P ) tofurprife Boloign, there to receive the Spaniards who Ihould land to their Affiftance: A Plot was laid to feeure the King, as he returned from hunting, and another to feize the Baftilc, affault the Louvre, and put the King into a Convent ; during which A&ion their word was to be, Let the Mafs flourijh; and the King of Navarre was to be cut oft' by the Spaniards ; but thefe Defigns being difcovered, as alfb another Plot to feize the King in the Abby of St. Germains , their hopes were difappointed ; in which Confpiracies Cardinal Pe/fevee, a French man, then at Rome, was fo deeply concerned, that the King ordered his Revenues to be feized and diftri- buted to the Poor. But His Majefty going from Paris , they propo- Fowiis, p. $ fed the feizing of the City in his abfence, the Duke ofGuife defigning to feeure the King in the Coun- trey ; and for the exciting thofe rebellious Spirits to fome A&ion, the Preachers at Paris generally ven- ted nothing but Sedition, affirming that the King was a Tyrant, and an enemy to the Church and Peo- ple ; and when the King lent to apprehend one of thefe furious Leaguers, he retired into the houfe of one Hatte , a Notary, where Bujfy, and his men, /./. p. ^ fought in his defence againft the King's Officers , headed by the Lieutenant Civil : And the Sorbonne- Doftours made a Decree, That Princes might be depofed from their Government , if they did not what became them, as the charge taken away from a negligent Guardian. And that there might want no Encouragement, the Pope prefented the Duke of Guife, the Head of the Rebels, with a rich Sword, thereby declaring his approbation of his Procee- dings. The ( 30 ) * ^ ch The fame year * Sir JF/#/j» «fai#/gr being made p. np$ S( r Governour of Deventer, and Rowland Tork oi Zjit- Anat.Popiftj phen, for the Qiieen, they betrayed both thefe pla- Tyr. p. 85. ces t0 t j le Spaniard, upon which the former begin- ning to fink in his Reputation, left the fenfe of his Treafons fhould put him upon thoughts of returning II Fowl p.'62. to his Loyalty , || Dr. Allan, afterwards Cardinal, wrote to him and his traiterous Accomplices, tel- coii. of Trea. li n g them that the Queen being depofed by the Pope, m^LawT, " could make no juft War, and all her Subjects were p. 71, 72/ bound not to ferve or obey her in any thing : And That God had u<5 cited hy' not fufficiently provided for our Salvation, or the jowl, p. 62. Prefervation of his Church, if there were no way to reftrain or deprive Apoftatc Kings : Therefore (faith he) let no man marvel, that in cafe of Here fie the So- vereign lofeth his Superiority and Right over his Peo- ple and Kjngdom. And now we are come to the Year Eighty eight, wherein as the Confpirators atled more publickly, having prepared all things ready for their defigned Subverfion of the Government, and being aided by that Armado of the Spaniards, which they vainly thought invincible ; fb the Divine Providence as openly declared againfi: them, notwithftanding their \0ml p. 3^0. Navy was blefled by the famous Nun of Lisbon, and the Afllftance given by the fiery Pope, who publi- spafs Chr. ^^ ^* s Crufado as againft the Turks, and promi- d.1199. fed to contribute a Million of Gold; to which he added the Apoftolical Benediction, covenanting that the Crown of England fhould be held as feudata- ry to the See of Rome ; and for encouragement to Wa*.hVo. thofe w , ]0 fll0uld affift J]is Caufe? he || gave plena . ry Indulgences to them all ; neither did he flop here, but having provided for the Invaders, by fecuring them of Money and Heaven, he thundred out his ^ Bull Anno 1587. 1588. Anno 15S8. (V ) * Bull againft the Queen, whereby he deprived her * _ , again ot her Dominions, confirming the Cenfures p . iig 7 * of Pope P/7/.r, and Gregory, his Predeceffours ; com- fW/*,p.3i°> manding all, under penalty of God's Wrath, to 3<5!# render her no obedience , or afliftance , and enjoi- ning them to aid the Spaniards again!!; her; con- cluding all with declaring it both lawfull and com- mendable to lay hands on her, and granting a full Pardon to all Undertakers. To fecond which Bull Cardinal Allen (advanced to that Dignity the year before) publiilied a Book at Antwerp, wherein he enlarges upon the Bull , and tells the World , that u it was at the vehement defire of fome Englifh men, j^J'schrorv that the Pope engaged the Spaniard, and appeared p- "97. in the Caufe himfelt; This Book is faid to be writ- ten by one Parfons, though it was owned by the ImpoYtt C(n/J!& Cardinal ; and therein it is affirmed, * That the p. 73. Roman Catholicks in England were deftitute of Cou- ■* Li P* 7fr rage, and erroneous in Conference, or elfe they had never fuffered Her Majefty to reign ib long over them. The way thus prepared, the Spanifh Armado put to Sea, while the Prince of Parma was prepa- ring a great Army in Flanders, where the || Earl of \\fndhmv. Westmorland, and the Lord Pagit, and Sir William s P« J >v-"99. Stanley, lay with feven hundred Englifh, ready to be tranfported ; and the hopes of the Romanifts came nothing fhort of what was to be expefted in men elevated by fuch great Preparations ; infbmuch that the * Jefuites at Rome had appropriated feveral * Fowtis Hi'fL , Palaces in London to themfelves, and were ib fure of p ' 3 ^ 2 - Succefs, that they would have had Te Deum fung in the College Church for joy, upon the news of the Spaniards being arrived in the narrow Seas j and the fecular Priefts acknowledge the like Difpo-^ i mpor tan: fition in the Party here t We had (fome wftsgr&it-conM. M3« h */*»/.>. #3- w'sHiffc p. 237,288. Totflis's Hi ft. II "Af 2GS. ( 32 ) ■/p approved the /aid Rebellion, many of our Affections 7vere knit to the Spaniard. — In all theft Flats none were more forward than many of us that were Pr/ejls. With the fame zeal towards the Action were the foreign Clergy actuated, among whom Johannes Oforiusy the Jefuite, preached two Sermons in De- fence of the Attempt, and in Commendation of the Spaniards for thus fighting againit Hereticks ; in one of which his Confidence of the Succefs trans- ported him fb far as to give Thanks for the Victo- ry ; but he and his Party trufted too much in the Arme of Flefh, they thought themielves fo power- full, that they forgot one that was above them, who made that terrible Fleet the fcorn of the world, and fo protected the juft Caufe of the Queen, and affifted her Navy , that moft of that Armado perifhed in the Sea, or were taken, or burnt ; fo vain a thing it is to forget and fight againit the Almighty, who bleifed where the Pope curfed, and turned the Ha- rangues of the Thankfgiving-jef inte into three Ser- mons of Humiliation, for fb great a Difappointment of the Papal Defigns, and the entire Deftr 11 £t ion of its ftrongeft Forces. In the beginning of the year feveral Miffionaries were fent into Scotland, to get the Affi dance of the Papifts there: The Lord Maxwell aflually took the Field with a fmall Party, who were defeated : The Lord Bothwell fecretly lifted Soldiers ; and Col- lonel Sempill arriving at Leith, in order to the De- fign, w r as feized, but foon refcued by the Earl of Huntley. Yet could not thefe w T onderfull Disappointments work any remorfe in the Papifts., who ftill la- boured, by means of the Jefuite * Holt, and others, to perf uade the King of Spain to another Invafion ; which || Parma comforted the Rornanifts in Scotland with Anno 1588. ( n ) Anno with promiles of effecting, and lent them ten thou- 1588. land Crowns to prepare matters againft the next Spring. As bufie were the Leaguers in France, profecu- ting their intended Rebellion with all diligence, * the Duke of Guife and his Council refolded to put * Font. p.3??. the King in a Monaftery ; in order to which, when he went his ufual Proceflions in the time of Lent, they defigned to leize him ; but being prevented by a Difcovery, another Refolution was agreed on, to H% p * 35>l# lecure his Perfon at his return from Bois de Vincen* nes, flenderly accompanied; but failing in this al- io, the Duke of Guife came to Paris, contrary to the King's exprels Order, where he was received with great joy, and loon after, his Party being numbred, and found confiderable, he openly rebel- led, barricadoing the Streets, and forcing the King fd to flie, who made his Efcape with very few Atten- 394 P ' 592,3? *' dants : Soon after the King of Spain lent fix hun- dred thoufand Crowns to the Rebels, and the Pope by folemn Letters applauded the Duke's Zeal, com- pared him to the Maccabean Heroes, and exhorted him to go on as he had begun ; but here the infig- nificancy of the Pope's Bleifing again appeared, the Duke ot Guife being foon after flain at Blois, and lb receiving the juft Reward of his continued Rebel- lions. Thus were the Defigns of wicked men,who profti- tuted the holy Name of Religion to ferve their Lufts, baffled and defeated, both in their Attempts againft the incomparable Queen Elizabeth, and the French King, as alfo in * a Plot againft the K. of Navarre, which by the lame Divine Providence, was this * #«P« 390. year dilcovered. 1 589. But the Scotch Papifts were fo pofleiTed with Spa- nifh Promifes, and influenced bv their Gold, and F the ( 34) the perfuafions of \\Holt> Creighton, and other Je- JTS?' 1 fuites > that feveral Noblemen confpired to feize the King (afterwards King James the Firft of England) at his Palace in Edinburg , where Huntley coming before the others, was upon Sufpicion apprehended, which terrified the reft ; but being fet at liberty, joined himfelf to the Earl of Crawford, and others, in open Rebellion, entred Aberdeen , but were fo terrified by the approach of the Royal Army, that they retreated, were taken, and after Tryall impri- lbned. And here I find fuch an Account of the Conver- k r fions made by the Jefuites in Scotland, as fully con- firms the Oblervation made before of their Defign, in their diligent Endeavours to make Profelytes ; For Mr. Bruce, the chief Agent for the Spaniards, || il p. 291* in his || Letter to the D. of Parma, commending the Zeal of the Miffionaries in Scotland, tells him that they had converted the Earls of Arroll and Crawford who were very defirous to advance the Catholick Faith, and Spanifhlntereft in this Ifland, and refol- ved to follow entirely the Directions of the Fathers Jefuites ; whence it appears their main defign is to enlarge their Empire, for as the lame Gentleman af- %m. firms, \ no fboner any perlbn of Quality is conver- ted by them, but they forthwith encline and dif- pole their affeftions to the Service of the King of Spain, as a thing infeparably conjoined with the ad- vancement of true Religion in this Countrey ; fo that by the Confeflion of this great Man, Popery and Trealbn were infeparable at that time ; the Ro- manifts being fo in love with it , that they made f Mr. Bmce in their Addrefs f to the broken Fleet of the Spaniards ter #& Ut l ^ e k** y ear > t0 ' anc * w ' lat Forces they had, feveral great Perfons being ready to receive them. And the two new Noble Converts wrote to the Duke of Par- Anno 1589. Anno i 5 8y. I'M) ma, teftifying their entire devotednefs to tlie Spa- **»//*, p. 2*4, nifh Intereft. 295 ' Nor was Scotland alone thus infe&ed ; for in £#- gUnci the f Earl of Arundell was this year tried, and Jh-onlcic dyed in the Tower, who rejoiced at the Spaniards n8o. coming, prayed for their Succefs , and exceedingly f«**H*. grieved at their Overthrow : And the Jefuite Par- fmpoJt c©a- /*/« prevailed to have a Seminary, wherein to in- fid. p. 76. ftruffc Youth in fiich treafonable Principles as his own, founded at V'aledolyd. But though this Ifland was fufficiently peftered this year by the Papal Agents and Favours for Re- bellion, yet were we favourably dealt with, in com- parifon of the Treafons and Infurredxions in France againft Henry the Third , a Prince of their own Communion, who, after the Death of the Duke of Guife , was oppofed by an almoft univerfat Rebel- lion, f the Priefts calling on their Auditours to fwear +fo»/« Hiffc to revenge the Duke's Death, and railing with all *- 397# manner of virulency againft the King; infbmuch that Father Lincejlre affirmed, that if he were at the Altar, and the Eucharift in his hand, he would not fcruple in that very place to kill him. The Re- bels ftyl'd him Tyrant, & Heretick ; *and to have his * id p. 40% Picture, or to call him King, was crime enough to deferve death ; they threw down his Arms and Sta- tues, and pra£tifed all fort of Magick, Incantations, and Charms , to haften his death. || The Parifians 1 1L p \ 399 '- wrote to the Pope , defiring to be abfblved from tliTLettcr! e their Allegiance, with feveral other requefts of the fame nature ; and in their * Letters to the Cardinals * II p- * 02 > ftyled their Sovereign, The late KJng ^/France, and 4 ° 3 ' 4 ° 5 ' fent Agents to Rome , giving them , among other Inftru&ions, Orders to defire the Pope not to enter- tain or hear the King's Ambaffadours, and MelTa- ges, and to excommunicate all that join with him, F 2 ani ( 36 ) and having chofen the Duke of Mayennt for their'* General, would have had him take the Title of King, but he refuted k ; yet they broke the King's great Seal, and made a new one. To thefe the City of Lyons joined, affirming that iW/VsHift. Kings ought to be refifted, and they will refill the p. 403, 404. King in conjunction with the Holy Union , to whom the Parifians fent a Letter, exhorting them to de- fend tluir Religion, &c. againft that prodigal, per- jured, cruel, and murthentig Prince; the Duke of Mayenne refilling to have any Peace , or admit fo much as of a Truce, and proiecuting the War with the utmoft vigour. To thefe Attempts and Perfeverance in them they were encouraged by the Sorbon Doftours, who in a Decree made Jan. 7. 1589. * refolved, * ConcUfum cjl, nmine re- That the People were freed from their jhimim, Quod Popuhs hu- 0aths of Allegiance and Fidelity, and that jus %e%ni folutus eft tf liber i- they may legally, and with a fafe Confci- Tbeienti^c. ****** *? w«, take Arms for the Defence of the DewdeJ Quod idem Populus Roman Religion, again [I the wicked Conn- Mcixe, & tuta Confcientia, ar- M $ An £ p ra tfj ces f t fj e Kin?. Which mm , unin , $5 Tcamuu colli' v. * j j ^ r ^i gere V contribuere peteti , ad Decree they ordered to be lent to the defenfwnem & cpnfetvationem Pope for his Confirmation; and this «tt?5wSS 9?y ? ffirm was cond " ded °A and , r r tk confiiiA & Conatus pradicii iolved by an entire conlent of the whole Mggfb &c. Faculty, not one ditlenting. And with See the whole Decree in , r J 7 ,-, , , ° T , Foroiis, p. 393,399. the iame Zeal, and no more Loyalty^ f Id. p. 403. they licenfed + a Book, which aliened that the King ought to be alTaffined ; affirming, that there was nothing in it contrary to the Roman Church : To promote which they con- cluded that the King ought to be no longer prayed for, declaring all fuch of the Body as Ihould not agree to this, to be guilty of Excommunication, and deprived of the Prayers and Privileges of the Facul- ty. And Anno 1589, ( 37 ) Anno I And that there might remain no badg of Royalty ,, ' 1 589. to put them in mind or their Duty, the Cordeliers ftruck off the Head of the King's Picture which was in their Church , and the Jacobins defaced thofe in their Cloifters: But this was done after the Pope had once more publickly owned the Rebels and their Caufe, who by his Bull aflerted his Power of Rule ^ e *f £ over all Kingdoms and Princes of the Earth, pro- /^p. 408. ceeded to admonifh the King, to releafe the Cardi- nal of Bourbon, and Archbifhop of Lyons , in thirty days, and within fixty days to make his Submiflion to His Holinefs for the death of the Cardinal of Guife, or he would proceed to abfolve' his Subjects from their Allegiance; which fo pieafed the Leaguers, that they reported Stcries of * God's immediate *iui p. 40 * Tudgment again!! the oppofers of this Thundering Bull. But the King's Army preffing the Parifians, and having reduced them to the laft Extremity, they found an inflrument for their purpofe ; who was 16 Ib p^4io,4*t, wrought upon by the riery Preachers, that he refol- 4I2 ' ved to kill the King : He was a Jacobin Friar, and Th confefling it ta Father Bourgoirt, Prior of the Con- tet on by the vent, he encouraged him in it, telling him he fhould J<=r«ites, fee be a Saint in Heaven, and accounted an holy Mar-^^'^f^ tyr by the Church; which lb emboldened him, 247. that with a Knife, given him by that Father, he ftabbed the King into the Belly, and was himfelf flain upon the place. This Jaques Clement was accordingly honoured by the Clergy of the League, as they had promi- ion. p 4m. fed, his Pifture was made, and fhewed publickly,. and they were about letting up his Statue in the Churches inftead of the King's, and pared off the . H '^M^>- very ground where he was flain to preferve as Re- p licks; and (everal Divines preached and wrote in his 2 55- ( 38 ) ■hisPraife, compared him to Ehud, and affirmed he Anno had done a greater work than Judith. The Cardi- 1589, nal de Mont alto rejoiced at it, and the Pope made a taflL" 1 h^. ' on § O rat i° n m * ts P ra ife> and decreed that no Fu- $. 413. " nerals fhould be celebrated for the King. Immediately upon this Murther the Leaguers at Paris would have made the Duke of M¥ne King, / .p. 422 423. k ut j ie declining it, they proclaimed the Cardinal of Bourbon by the name of Charles the Tenth ; and the Parliament of Tholoufe commanded all the Bi- fliops within their Churches to give Thanks to God for this Deliverance ; and that the firft day of Au- gufi (on which the King was flain) fhould be kept for ever in remembrance of that Aftion ; and that their Rancour againft the King of Navarre might the better appear, they forbad any to accept him for their King. And not the Leaguers only, who had been in open Rebellion againft Henry the Third, but the Roman Catholicks of his Army, refilled to obey him any longer, unlefs he would become a Romanift; nay, there were many of that Party found, who abfblute- ly renounced him,' and joined with the Rebels, fome few only remaining loyal ; by which defection of the greateft part of his Army, he was forced to raife the Siege for his own Security. Things (landing in this pofture, the Pope, fear- ib \\ 423. ft^l teft an y Rebellion fhould be profecuted without his affiftance, lent a Legate into France, with great Summes of Money for the Leaguers, who was ac- companied with Bellarmine , aiterwards Cardinal , and a famous Defender of the Depofing Power. To encourage them farther, the King of Sfain 1590. by his Declaration exhorted all to join with him againft the Hereticks of France, protefting he de- igned nothing but the advancement of the Catho- lick lb. p. 422. ToiL Anno 1590. ( 39 ) lick Religion, and Extirpation of Herefie : And the Parifians were fb poifoned in their Principles, that the City being ftraitened by the King's Forces, and f oivj. p. 427. Provifions failing, they threw feveral into the Ri- ver, for murmuring at the hardships they endu- red. About this time the Cardinal of Bourbon, their &n pretended King , dyed ; upon which the States were fummoned to meet for the Ele&ion of ano- ther ; and for the encouragement of the People the Legate ordered a Proceffion of all the Religious Or- ders, who, to fhew their Zeal, marched in order, armed like Soldiers , the Bifhop of Senlis leading them, and their Relicks carried before them; at which the Cardinal Legate was prefent in his Coach • and the Parliament forbad any, upon pain of Death, to talk of any agreement with the King \ in which madnefs the Parliament of Rom had led the way, /* p. 4^4, who decreed, That wRoever joined with the King fhould be guilty of High Treafbn, and put feveral Prifoners to death, only becaufe they were the King's Servants. Nor could all the prodigious ftraits to which Paris was reduced, incline that headftrong People to Obedi- ence ; the Famine was fo great as no Age can fhew idem. p. 423;, the like; all eatable things were devoured, and but one little Dog to be found in all the City, which the Dutchefs of Montpenfier kept for her felf, and refuted two thoufand Crowns only for its Brains; yet was the Rebels Obftinacy as great as ever, ac- counting thofe who dyed cf Famine Martyrs, and continuing as intent upon the War as in their plen- ty ; but finding force not fiiccefsfull , they again employed AfTaffins, of whom two Francifcan Friars and a Prieft were feized by the King at St, Denis in a Secular Habit, who confeffed there were three and twenty ( 4° ) twenty more , befides themfelves, who had fworn ! Anno the King's Death ; at length the City was relieved 1590, by the Duke of Parma's Army, and the Kiag rai- ling the Siege retired. But as we have not hitherto found a Plot without a Prieft in it, fo they contributed all they could to the vigorous refiftance which the Leaguers made ; II FW/.P.423, !! For the Do£tours of the Sorbon finding fome Pro- 424. pofitions fpread about the City , importing, that Henry of Bourbon ought to be King, and that the Pope hath no Power of Dominion over Sovereign Princes, prefently condemned them; which Decree was confirmed by the Legate, and fworn to by the Bifhops and Curates. But not content with this, the lame Faculty , on May 7. this year, decreed by t^^an unanimous Vote, '[That allCatholicks by divine no probtbenti* m 7 . , J Catboiici bare- Law are forbid to admit any rrince that is an Here- ticumbominem, t i c L or A f AVOurer of Heretic fo ; That if he (houldpro- aut f. mi or am Ti r i r i • r i ■ r r # / Hterefeah ad c " re An Abfolution for his ttertfie, yet if there be evi- regnum admit- font danger of his Hyfocrifie , he is by divine Law ]%ld^f£- t0 & e rejetfed : That whofoever endeavours that he tknem a crimi-fbou/d be Kjng ought to be oppofed : And then they mbm impetra- apply all to Henry of Bourbon, affirming, That there fub/t msaife- ? s evident danger of Hypocrific, and therefore though fiun Jimuhtk- he fljould obtain Sentence of Abfolution, yet the French lul irim h £l are oil % ed t0 kee P him f rom tht Crmn > * nd abhor the txcludi debet, Quicunque wtemf/ttagat, ut is xd Qegnnm p:rver.ixt .— rf? I{J'rJ:.n: xtxue Ecclejiaperniciofus, contra qucm eo nomine agi po'rff & debet, fp\uscunq$grtdMi £? eminent ht fit. ~—-C&m igitur Henruut B§rbonm hxretict/A fit, iy fi forte xbfohniovem in foro exteriore impetraret, mani- feftum app next J:m!iUuQt;is—~;um CkrifiUnijfirni /(cg/ii aditu, e>i.im ..bf-lwio/ie obtehtt:,—— frxnri prohibere, tf a Fire cum eo f.trienda akhrrere tenenrur .— — Qui iillo Herri o ad Re^num afpiranti fxvere, fuppetidsve % quovis moh f'crunt, Xgligionk defertores funt, & in continuo Peccxto mortali nunc tit ;— tyi ft u.i oyponunt quoennfc modo, ?elu %eli%ionj* , plu- rimum ap id Deum & hcm. : n j s merentur- } — fi ud Stugiwem uf\\ refijimt, eos aternnm in Frccmiurn, <£ ut fidei Propugntttores Mx-tyrii Pilmm, cOtifecutttrof, fudjegrefis eB Cm- rluftuu, nemir.e repugn ante, in tcrtix Ccfigregxtione General/, &c, feptimo die Maii, j 590. Fow p. 425, &o thoughts Anno 1590. 1591 (41 ) thoughts of making peace with him : That thofe wht favour him are defer ters of Religion , and remain in continual mortal Sin ; but fuch hich the King of Spain promifed fhould be with them by the End of the Spring, to the num- ber of thirty thoufand , whereof fbme were to re- main in Scotland, and the reft march direftly into England : Thefe Blanks were fent by a Servant of the King's, with Letters from feveral Jefuites, but he was apprehended, and fbme of the Confpiratours HJFfl»7/j,p.297»imprifbnea and executed; || The Jefuites complai- 2999 ned in their Letters, that the Spaniards were too flow, and therefore defired the Invafion with great .earneftnefs. idem.?. 299. Upon this Difcovery, the Earls of Angus, Hunt- ley, and Arrol, rebell'd, but the King's Army mar- ching againft them before they had for ned any con- siderable Body, they fled into the Mountains, fub- mitted, and were imprifbn'd in Order to a Tryall. At the fame time, Tir Oen in Ireland, after having Um:T*3*7* P er fuaded, and underhand maintained feveral In- furreftions, openly declar'd himfelf for the Aebells , taking on him the Title of Neal ; which by an Aft of Parliament was declared Treafon for any to aflume Nor i59?. ( 45 ) Anno Nor was England, long free from open Rebellion, ! 59 j. yet clear'd of a Treafbnable Generation, who were daily employ'd in new Confpiracies againft the Queens Life ; for * Lopez,, one of the Queens Phy- * speed's cbr. ficians, undertook to Poifon her, for which he was P* i»8i. to have Fifty thoufand Crowns ; but being difcove- ^*% lQx red, confelfed all, and with two of his Accomplices Fowl, liift.' was Executed. £|**» & c - But being unwilling to depend wholly on this £%u { Doctour, thejefuite, Holt, Dr.JYorthington, and ***tf*BMi others, employed Edmond Tork, Nephew to him ^JVctai who fix years before had betrayed Zjttfhin to -the p. 1182. Spaniards, and Richard William , with others, to Kill the Queen ; who upon their Apprehenfion con- feffed, That after feveral Confiiltations among the Priefts and Jefuites in Flanders, Holt threatned, That if this Plot failed, they would take this honourable . Work out of the Hands of the Englifh, and employ Strangers for the future ; that they had vowed ta Murther the Queen; and that one Toung, Tipping, Garret, with two others, had undertaken the fame. Defign. While God was thus confounding the Defigns of; thefe bloudy Men in this Nation, the Leaguers in France feemed to have forgotten, that an all-feeing. Eye beiiclJ their A&ions, where the Duke of May- f° nl p« 439, • enne put forth a Declaration, affirming, That Henry of Bourbon could not be lawfull King, hecauie he. was an Heretick ; and therefore they cannot be blamed for oppofing him in obedience to the Pope's > Bulls, and Admonitions : to which, his Holinefs's Legate added another, affuring the Romanics that the Pope would never content to the admiffion of an Heretick , that fuch who affifted the King were in a defperate Condition, and exhorting all to be 0- bedient to the Pope ; and when the Eftates were TovfI. p. 441, 442. //. p. 443. II Jef Catcch. J. 3. c.6. ( 4* ) met, he pfopofed that all fhould take an Oath, ne- ver to acknowledge the King, though he fhould be converted to their Church ; nay, lo great was his Fury, that when the Romanics with the King fent to the States fome Propofitions for a Treaty , he de- clared the very Propofals to be Heretical, and by his influence the Doftours of Sorbon afferted the lame, as intimating a declared Heretick might be King ; but the Propofition was accepted, and a Conference agreed on, but with this Claufe in the Anfwer to the Propofal, That to fight againft an Heretical King is not Treafon; yet the Legate entred his Pro- tection againit the meeting, and the Parifians at- tempted to make the young Duke of Guife King : Nor were things better in the Royal Army, w r here the Romanifts, whom the King moft trufted, were falling from him ; upon which refblving to change his Religion , his Intenfions were no fboner pub- lifhed, than the Legate forbad all Bifhops to abfo lve him, pronouncing all that fhould be affifting to his reception into the Roman Church excoirmunicated, and deprived , and all their Actions in that Affair null and void. But however the King was reconciled,andfent his AmbalTadours to Rome; but the Pope, who had formerly refufed to admit any Meffage from him , prohibited their Entrance, neither would he receive the Prelates that abfblved him. In the mean while the Leaguers ftormed at the King's reconciliation , and fet themfelves to deftroy him by private Treafbn, now Force could doe no good ; for w hich purpofe one Barriere, or Le Barr, was employed, who confeifed that the Curate of St. Andrews of Arts in Paris commended the Defign, telling him he would merit Heaven and Glory by the Att, and recommended him to Farade y Re£tour of Anno 1 593- Anno 159?- 1594. (47 ) of the Jefuites College, who affirmed that the Enter- prife was moil holy, exhorting him with good con- IIl ^\ ^ w/ fiancy and courage to confefs himfelf, and receive the ' 5 " 13. Sacrament, and then leading him to his Chamber, gave him his Bleffing : He mentioned alfb another Preacher of Paris , who counted it meritorious. Thus encouraged , he bought a knife feven Inches long, and went to Sc. Denis where the King then was, but being dilcovered was executed, affirming at his death, that there were two black Friars that went from Lyons upon the fame Account. It is probable the Preacher at Paris, mentioned in his Confertions, was Father i Commolet, the Je- + j e f. cat.1.3; fuite, who two days before this Barriered Execu- c 6 ; tion at St. Denis, in a Sermon at Paris (which yet p / 2 ^ ™ Mt °- continued obftinate againft the King) exhorted his j sumptum eft Audirours to have Patience, for they il days- a wonderfull Miracle of God. fupplicium, 31. Aug. die verb 29. qiiierat dv- minicM) Piter Commoletus, tfefuita Parifienjis, in Epilogo Concionis ftta monuerat & adhor- tatm fu.tr it Auditores, ne paulnlum adhuc obdurarent, i5 qnietis efeat animif, fiquidem bfevi tenaculum a Deo magnum ipfos cftpercepturcs, at que oculis fuis vifurot* ence, But the next Year Paris was reduced to its obedi- foon after which the Univerfity endeavoured the Expulfion of the Jefuites, accufing them of all &*ftor. manner of Injuftice, of the mine of Families, and p> M8 ' &c ' many other Crimes , but infifting particularly 011 their Treafbns, charging them with being abettors to the Spaniard, Fomenters of Civil Wars, and al- ways ready to aflaflinate the Frencii King, whom they omitted to pray for , while they extolled the Spaniard ; that they taught and averted the Pope's depofing Power ; that they refilled to give Abiolu- tion to feveral Perfons of Qjiaiity, becauie they would not renounce the King ; that they had be^n the (48 ) the caufc of the Death of Twenty-eight Barons,! Anno Fifty Noble-men of France, andaboveHve hundred | 1594. Monks and Friars in the Tercera Iflands , and had j refufed to renounce the League. FowUs Hift. Which Spirit of Rebellion was (b ftrong amongft p-443, &c. t ^ e L ea g uers> t hat a little before the Seduftion of Paris, the Pope's Legate pubiifhed a Declaration, exhorting all Catholicks to oppofe the King ; allu- ring them that the Pope would never grant him Ab- fblution ; and upon the Rendition of Aix to his Majefty, the famous Genebrard was fo vext at the Loyalty of the Place, that he left it, refblving not to live among the RGyalifts ; nay, when the King entered Paris the Cardinal Pdlivtt, lying upon his Death-bed, very angrily told thofe about him, That he hoped the Arms of the Spaniards, and good Ca- tholicks would yet drive the Huguonets out of Paris : ■ ff 'ft-fcf' And Hay, a Scotch Jefuite, affirmed, That if the jef cat.1.3. King palled by their College, he would leap from c - 20 - the top of it upon him , and did not doubt to 20 Vmltsy p. 447. j- ni . tt ' v **' directly to Heaven. But to return to the Jefuites, who finding their Banifhment out of the Kingdom thus zealoufly endeavoured, and fearing left the King, to whom they had been fuch bitter Enemies, fhould content WotcVu Hift. to it, refolved to difpatch him ; * Francis "Jacob one V mt%[uiu °f their Scholars at Bourges had boafted that he p. 259. would doe it ; but John Chajlelwho was bred under fX'.t : aV\.\ t ^ em at P dr ? s i went Either, and with a knife. c. 18. ' ftruck the King in the Mouth, and beat out one of Hiftou ftf. J^s Teeth, he was immediately apprehended, and P^M^t 55» on Examination, confeffed, * That he efteemed it * id. p. 252, an Adi highly conducing to promote Religion ; and trUaT- H that Father Gueret, his Mader in the Jefuites School, duccre. had taught him thole Doctrines ; upon which Sen- tence of Death was pafs'd upon him , by which al- fo Anno i?94- (49) | fb the * Jefuites mre banijbed as Corrupters of Touth, 4 - . . Diflurbers of the publick Peace, Emmies to the Kjng fup& ut omnet and Kjngdom \ and enjoined to depart the Realm with- Sacerdotet Col- in fifteen day f ; and all their Goods conffcated y to be l ^^™"f a . difpojed of as tloe Court Jhculd fee jit. • in' prx.ua * se- cistjiii addiSi , tanquam Corruptees juventwis, Pc uirbitores public* Tr*9qui3itatis,—~*t9to Xfgno extant. lUorum autem mohiHa E7 tonmobitii bwx vkrtentur, £3V«— — fecunduM xrbitrium & decretum Curia. Hift. Jeu p. 253. This Sentence was published afte? the fearch %&<*• SWWfc made in the Jefuites College, wherein was found a where you Book of Tl Gurnard's, which he confeffed to be his may fee the own writing, lamenting that the King was fpared S^Xok^and in the Parifian Maffacre, applauding the Murther the arreft of of King Henry the Third, affirming, that if the p ^ment a- King were fhut up in a Monaftery, he would be § *see aiS treated more gently than he deferved; and conclu- f t ' iat ^ rmcis y eron > 1" a QlKfimu, Jcfuite, wrote an Apology for the Murtherer, cal- p. 156. ling the Enterprife |j a mo ft holy, molt, humane, mott. trt^xintt, nes Iwdable and worthy Act ; that it is acceptable to God, humane, nes and conformable to all haws and Decrees of the Church ; d V e \T s lou ' and in the fame Book he extolls Clement, that ftab- Obki Utresre- . , , r __. ' commendable— bed the former King. conformzment a Dieu, aux Zoix, au Deems , & a tEg\tfe. Apolog. pour. J. Chattel, p. 147. ij#i Seealfo#/'#. jfef. p. 255. Thus Fruitful! were die French Romanifts in their Contrivances of Rebellion and Murther, and as willing were their Brethren in thefe Nations to II Fo»7.p.3b7. promote Enterprifes of the fame nature ; for f X/>- p^-j * chron ' Oen in Ireland, continued in the Rebellion which he began the year before, but diftrufting his own power, fubmitted himfelf to the Lord Deputy ; yet the very fame Month he rebelled again, feveral Pro- vinces revolting to him; by which acceffion of Ffltf/Vs Hi ft. Forces he grew very powerfull : And in Scotland the Noblemen who were imprifbned and condemned for their Infurre£tion the laft year, having been par- doned by the King, took Arms again, being affifted with Money from the Spaniards, and defeated the King's Forces under the. Earl of Argyle , though much Anno 1594. Anno 'W 1596. ( Ji ) much fuperiour in number to them, but were at hngth reduced fb low, that they begged leave to depart the Land, which was granted them ; fo pro- mifing to enterprise no more againft the King, they left the Kingdom : Bothwell, the chief of them went to Naples, where he lived miferably ; the reft about three years after got their Pardons, and returned home. Yet were not chefe all the Popifh Enterprifcs up- on the Eftates and Perfons of Princes which were Hift , ^ difcovered this year j for I find that about this time P . 336. u they employed Le Four , and others , to murther Prince Maurice of Naffarv, General of the Forces of the United Provinces. But the indefatigable Romanifts, though fb often difappointed , would once more apply themfelves p^w/. p.$$* to the Spaniard, to favour their caufe in England ; who to correfpond with their Defires and fatisfie his own Ambition, lent Diego Brocker, upon the Eng- lifh Coaft, who with four Gallies put into Mounts Bay in Cornwall, fired St. PauPs Church, and * three * mou/m?, fmall Fifh Towns ; and this was all the King of *&&** and Spain made of his vaft expences and preparations a- Ven $ im * gainft England. Tyr-Oen having the two laft years ftrengthned him- felf, writes this year to the King of Spain, defiring Fowl p. 307. him not to give ear to thofe who affirmed, that he defignM any Accommodation with the Englifh ; af faring him, that he was refolved never to fubmit to, or have any Treaty with them. About the fame time the Jefuites at London had laid a Plot to feize the Tower , and keep it till the APiR , t0 Spaniards arrived to their Affiftance ; in one of their a 'notorious Letters from their Correspondents in Spain 7 dated Libeil .> p 8j > June the 20th. 1 $96. they are put in hopes that the ll' v: \ l ^ y) Juguft following ; cautioning them to advife all the Romanifts of the Defign before-hand, and Pro- clamations were ready Printed in Spain, to be dif- perfed at their Arrival here ; and the better to fe- cure the Spaniards landing in Scotland, the Confpi- ratours fortihed the Ifle of Elfay in the Weftern Seas, for their Reception ; but were furprized be- fore they had proceeded far, lb the Enterprize mit carried. And now we are come to the la ft Confpiracy that import, con- W*h been difcovered againft the Life of Queen Eli- fid. p. 81. z>abeth, which was the attempt of Edward Squire, £"!*; °[ ? T a Servant in her Stables, to whom Walpoole, the Te- iuite, gave a very ltrong Poilon, which Squire un- dertook to prefs out upon the Pommel of her Sad- dle ; but before he could bring himfelf to undertake fb horrid an Aftion, he had feveral conftifts in his own mind ; which the Jefuite perceiving, told him, * That the Sin of Backfliding did feldom obtain pardon, and if he did but once doubt of the lawful- nefs, or merit, of the Aft, it was enough to caft him down to Hell ; exhorting him to go through with it ; f for if he failed, he would commit an un- pardonable Sin before God ; and at parting, after having blefs'd him, he ufed thefe words, My Son, God blefs thee, and make thee fir ong ; be of good cou- rage; I fawn my Soul for thine \ and being either dead or alive, ajfure thy f elf thou [halt have qart of my Prayers. Thus fatisticd with the Jefuites, he, upon the firft opportunity, poifbned the Pommel of the Queens Saddle, but it pleafed God the Poifon had not the expefted eftcft ; upon which the Jefuites not hea- ring of her Death in fome time, fufpefted Squire of Uniaithfulnefs, and got him under-hand accufed of fome Defign againft the Queen ; upon which being apprehended he confeffed all, and was executed. But * Speed, p; 1183. fef. CM. 1 c. 4. 1596.. ■597' ( S3 ) Anno But Tyrone created more trouble to the Queen in speed, p uti, 1597. Ireland, where daily he encreafed his ftrength, took I122 - fortified Places from the Fnglifh, and in federal Skir- mishes got the better of the Queens Forces. r*o8. And continuing his Rebellion , flew Sir /&*#'#«, na3 Bagnall, and routed the Englifh under his Com- mand, took the Fort of Black-water, and in it great ftore of Ammunition and Arms, and created James Fitz-Thomas Earl of Defmond, and got feveral Ad- vantages over the Forces of the Kingdom. In England Anthony Rolflon was employed by c * mhd - Anna ** the Jefuite Crefwell to prepare things for an Invafi- " on, which the Spaniard intended to make very fiid- denly ; in order to which a Fleet was prepared, and a Proclamation drawn up by the Admiral, jufti- fying the Aftion, and declaring his Intention to be, to reduce theft Kjngdoms to the Obedience of the Ca- tholic k Roman Church. This year alfo was apprehended in Holland one Peter Pan, a Cooper of If res, who confefs'd, That his Defign was to murther Prince Maurice of Naf* farv, * that the Jefuites of Doway, for his encourage- * fcf. CaUc. , ment, promifed to make his Son a Prebend, and the { ff l- c >• Provincial gave him his Blefling in thefe Words , p . 33,5/ ' Friend, go thy ways in peace, for thougoeft as an Angel under Go£sfafeguard and protection. But almoft innumerable were the Confpiracies a- gainft King Hew? of France, againft whom (after j-jE?* 449r * Mayenne and all others had fubmitted) the Dukes of Aumate, and Mercent continued obftinate, refu- fing to acknowledge him ; and the Pope's Agent ac Brufjels, firfl: employed Ridicove, a Dominican of Ghent, to murther the King ; alluring him, That the Pope and Cardinals approved of the Aftion ; but he, after two Journeys into France about it, was apprehended, and executed , confefling, That the daily ( 54) daily Sermons he had heard in praife of Clement, who Jlabtfd the former Kjng, and was ejleemed a Martyr a- meng them, had fo enflamd him, that he refolv } d to follow his Jleps. Befides this Man, one Arger, of the lame Order, undertook the fame Exploit ; to whom the Pope's Agent added Clement Odin, another Son of St. Dominick ; but God defeated all their Defigns, and prefer v'd that great King's Life fome years lon- o5 In the mean while Tir Oen continued his Rebel- s/ ' anA Gre S° r y the Thirteenth bad done- v. p. m. con- which they prefs him to doe y hecaufe the Kjngdom be- An ^"-'Bui- 1' * 1 ^ ™ bis Holinefs, and next under God depended Urn excommu- fokly On htm. mc axioms edi- ddrat , necnon Greg. 13. eaniem continuxverat Sim'iUm quoque ftntenthm ad hoc helium promovendum, & ad felicem exiturn deducendurnfa/ittitas vettra emitters digneuir. Fowl. ^.47 8. In the- mean while, the Rebellion went on, and daily conflicts happened ; but left the tedioufhefs , or danger of the War fhould difeourage them, Pope Clement the Eighth lent a Letter , directed to all flCitoivM*«r.the Prelates, Noblemen, and People of Ireland, romificum pr*. wherein [| he owns, That they had taken up Arms $vm™4°nQ- ky his advice, for recovering their Liberty, and op- pofing Anno 1598. 1599. 1600, Anno 1600. T55T) pofing the Hereticks , commends the Fitz-Geralds $ tis $ Apojl ^ who headed former Infurredtions , highly extolls &■*/&«"- Tyrone, and grants a full remiflion of all Sins to k him and his Affiiftants. con) in&is dnimis p. 479, 480. ££ viribus prajlo fucritis, adduttis — Hugoni O Nealc— See the Letter at large in Fowlis r Yet could not this Concurrence, and Benediction of the Pope preferve their ftrength from being bro- ken by the Lord Mount]oy, who this year arrived Lord Deputy in Ireland ; infbmuch that feveral of the chief Rebels fubmitted, * but at the fame time fent to Rome to crave Pardon for their outward com- pliance : but Tyrone continued obftinate, which forced the Lord-Deputy to proclaim him Traitor, letting a Reward of Two thoufand Marks upon his Head ; however the Spaniard fent a Ship to his Re- lief, laden with Arms and Monies, as an earnefl of more Supplies. It is certain from the ConfeflSon of the Traitors themfelves, that the foundation of the Gun-powder Treafon was laid the following year ; but it is very probable that there was a rough draught of it made in this, as appears by the Cafe refblv'd by Delrio the Jefuite ; whether if one difcover in Confeflion, that he hath laid Gun-powder under an Houfe, by which the Houfe is to be blown up, and the Prince deftroy- ed, thePrieft ought to reveal it ? upon which he con- cludes, that he ought not ; it was a Cafe that had ne- ver happened before and fo not likely to have been thought of by a Per (on not cautious of fuch a De- fign ; and this Refolution Garnet after ferved him- felf of, alledging, That all the Knowledge he had of the Treafon was communicated to him in Confefli- on, which he was bound not to difclofe, upon any Account whatfoever. Soon Sp?ed t j),-H2$4 1 1 26. * Forth p# 480. This year Col. Stmpiti betray- ed Lyer in Flanders to the Spaniards. Wodfw. Mntfm Span, Vilgr. p 61. LonL 1630. —4tO« DeJr, Difquis. Magi 1. 6. c. I. Lov. 1600, 4to. Account of the Procee- dings againft theGunp. Trait, p. 21$. Loni. 1679. 8tO. ( 56 ) Soon after his laft Letter in Tyrone s behalf, the. Anno Foxes & Fire- fe me Pope fent his Breves into England, cemman- 1601. tands, P t. 2. din ^ aU ^ the Roman Catholicks nofto admit, after Fowl p. 499. Accc. of tne Proceedings agsintl the Gunpowder Trait, p. 15 9. the Queen's death , any Prince whatfoever, unlcfs he would bind himielf by Oath to promote the Ro- man Catholick Religion to his utmou Power : In profecution of which, knowing that King J/tmes, the next SucceiTour, was a firm Prateftaat* ieveial Foxes & Fire- Defigns were formed againft his Life; Hay itid Ha- brandstj milton, two Papifts, were fent into Sot land, to utijupra. fo r U p t ] le JeFuites there, who were .eceived and cherifhed, notwithftanding the King had by fiis Pro- clamation forbidden any to harbour them, 1 firming that if any did, he would look upon them as De- figners againft his Life. But while thefe Jefuites, and others of the fame ftamp, were endeavouring to prepare matters for a jjfW/VsHift. Rebellion, one || Mowbray, Son to a Scotch Noble- p. 49S. man; undertook to deftroy the King, but was ap- prehended at London^ and fent Prifbner into Scot- land by the Queen; and about the lame time the * wjjtons Life * Duke of Tujcany, by fome Letters he had inter- oS^xt Hemy cepted, difcovered another Defign againft his Life, & c r' ?P IC4> which was to be effe&ed by Poifon , an Account of which he fent immediately to the King by Sir Hen- ry Wott on y then in his Court, with feveral Anti- dotes agaioft the Poifon, if it fhould be given him, notwithftanding all his diligence to prevent it. During thefe Defigns in Scotland the Pope fent \LtZlvrZ a Letter to Tyrone, calling his Rebellion an f Holy apes, &c. League , jj affuring him that he was exceedingly JSZmffof*** their Courage and Z$*l> , extolling his Pi- in Domino ctpiini'.<.<——Lduidmus egregiarnpfetdtim E? fcrtitudinem tuw U *' ■ ■ Ctfnfervate filii hmc Mailtm, confervj.d Vnignetny-*-^ r d Dtt$ erit vobijcum, C? fuensBh pro vo&u, vbi , if, JcriUmui cjficaciter ad I{^es & Principts CatbolicoS)—— ut veins c d Caufw veflr* enni ope fufjragentur. Cogiifflius eii.im prope.iian mictsre ad vos ppfttUarem nunciwn nofirum. Till o ceteris qui iibhin r >?imcs pre fidei cdxbciltcii PropugnatiotiQ adbartaT, mMtettt & Apojlo- Jicam benedifywicm btnignb impertimur. Fowl. p. 482. ( S7 ) (Anno I ety, exhorting him to go on as he had begun, and pray- 1 60 1. ing that God would fight for him ; promising to write to all Catholick Princes to affift him , and to fend a Nuncio to re fide with him ; and giving his Blejfing to him and all his Followers, who/hould hazard them/elves for the Catholick Caufe. Befides which he lent a f Breve to the whole Bo- J f ^e irift*" dy of the Irifh Nation, requiring them to join with Rem. Prct Tyr-Oen againft the Queen ; and if we may believe P- M - * Don Juan de Aquila, General of the War in Ireland cation ia for defence of the Faith, he went farther than this, Fowiis Hift. and excommunicated, and (as far as in him lay) de- p 484 ' &Co pofed Her Majefty. This Spanifh Commander arrived at I^ingfall with a great Fleet, and began to fortifie the Town ; and publifhed a Declaration , affirming , That the War made againft Queen Elizabeth by his Mafler, in Conjunction with Tyr-Oen, was juft, She having been excommunicated , and her Subje&s abfblved from their Fidelity by feveral Popes; exhorting them, that now Chrift's Vicar commanded them, they would in obedience to him take Arms; prote- ^' d ' s chr ° fting, that if any continued in obedience to the En- p ' l glifh, they fhould be profecuted as Hereticks, and hatefull Enemies of the Church. Soon after Don Alonfo del Campo landed with a Fife's Hift. Supply of Soldiers , but luddenly after his arrival Mjj£ chFo was taken Prifoner, the Army of the Spaniards and p. 1226. Rebells in conjunction routed, and the former glad to be permitted to return home. Yet were the Englifh Papifts as diligent as ever to introduce the Spaniards, and therefore difpatched away || Thomas Winter, to trie what could be done il Hift of the for their affiftance, who were ready to facrifice their Gu £P° w - Tr ' Lives for the Catholick Caufe ; and to allure the King of Spain, that if he would fend over an Army, I {hey Hift. Gunp. Tr. p. 3. Fowl Hift. p. 486, &c. ( 58 ) .they would have in a readinefs Fifteen hundred or ! Anno two thoufand Horfes for the Service; being intro- ! 1601. duced by the means of the Jefuite Creftve/l, the Duke ofLerma allured him of Afliitance, and the Count de Miranda told him, that his Mailer would beftow two hundred thoufand Crowns for that ufe , and would have an Army in England by the next Spring. With this gratefull Account of the pofture of Affairs he returned, and great preparations were made , that they might be ready againft the arrival of the Forces ; but all their meafures were broken by the Queen's death, yet was Mr. Wright fent into Spain, and Guy Faux after him ; but the King re- filled to meddle, having fent his Ambafladour to conclude a Peace with King James ; upon which difappointment they entertained new Defigns, which we (hall have account of in a little time. While thefe Matters were tranfacting in Spain and England, Tyr-Oen and Ofukvan continued their Infurreftion in Ireland, the latter keeping the Ca- ftle of Dunboy for the King of Spain, to whom he fenttodefire him to accept it, which he did, and lent Ofukvan twelve thoufand pounds, with a fup- ply of Arms and Ammunition; and the reft of the Rebells received Encouragement from their Corre- spondents in Spain, who affured them, his Catho- lick Majefty would not omit the winning of Ireland, if it coft him the molt part of Spain ; and that an Army of fourteen thoufand men, with a Nuncio from the Pope, were let Sail for their Relief , which News rendered them fo obftinate, that they endu- red all Extremities ; but the taking of Dunboy by the Lord Deputy put a flop to thofe fuccours, there being no place for to receive them at their landing ; yet did Mac Eggan y the Apoftolical Vicar, revive the fury of the Rebells, but he was (lain the latter end of Anno 1602. ( 59 ) of this year, fighting at the head of his Men, with a Sword drawn in one hand, and his Breviary and Beads in the other. We have feen the Pope approving this Rebellion, (b that the Divines of his Church could doe no lefs than follow the Diftates of their Supreme Head, which the Jefuites of Salamanca did this year by a Declara- tion of theirs ; in which they refblve, * That we mufl * Tm\um hold for certain that the Pope hath power to bridle and certum efi mU fupprefs thofe who for fake the Faith : And having far- %^ ur f;J-P ther ftated the Queition, they proceed to affirm Ifiieidefertercs, That it is lawfu/l for any Catholick to a/fijt Tyr-Oen, "*» compelie- and that with great Merit, and good Hope of eternal vr ^f^f un f' c Regard, becaufe it it by the Pope's Authority , that all Cathoiicos hu. fuel Roman i (Is as take part with the Englifh fin ^^^f^ii^W tally, and cannot be faved, or receive Abfolution^ till re, liquemigno they for fake the Englifh Army ; and thofe are in the c r m mirm * & r 1 • r 1 W in ^ / fp' nux:YM re- fame condition who give the Lnglijh any L ribute, ex- tribrnhnu *ter. cept fuch as the Pope hath given them leave to pay, (fb n * s cum **** that they are to be Subjeds no loriser than the Pope ^SSTrJT 1 v* ' v 1 in 11 t 'incite \um~ pleaies.) And then they proceed to (new, That the m Pcmificis.— Bull in favour of the Reb ells was not procured by fur- E L 0S ° m * es c -- ■', 1 1 r /n > t / • • thctiios peccire reption, but proceeded from the rope s own inclination mortaliter, qui to them, and that the permiffion given to the Roman Anglotum ca* Catholick s to obey her > extended only to fuch Obedience rJ~cfojfT~ as doth not oppugn the Catholick Religion^ which the itibs aternam affiflwg Her againfl Tyrone doth. And this Deck- falutem c °f: ration is dated the ieventh 01 March. 1602. cerdote d fids p see it is abjoh'i, nifi prim ref.pifcint } ac C.ifri Ar&lonim defer ant. tdemque ds iVU cenfendum eft qui Wis trikuunt , p~arerei Tributi confueta qua ex Summi Pout IndttJgenUa E? Vermiffme eis Meet Anglis Ktgib m n f ohexe.*—** Surreptio intervtnire nonpoteft. nulla nimrur Petitip eorum in q.erum favorem expeditur'} at Summits Pont, aperte in Wis Uteris facet ft <> Antecejfores fuos fponte.exbortdtos fu/Jfe. ad illud bdium gerendum Hihernos. — Permifum eft etiam Cdtboli- cjs Hare: tea Regina id genus obfequii pr afire quod Cxtboticajn ^ellgionem non oppugucK——* Datum Silamdntica, j.Murtii. i5o2. I 2 And (6a ) And it could be nothing lefs than fuch an extra- ordinary encouragement , that could render the Irifli ib audacious as they were upon the Queen's Fowl? 495- Death ; in Limrick they feized the Churches, and let up Mafs in them; the fame they did at Water- fordy in the Cathedral, and at the Seffions Houfe they pulled down the Seats of Juftice; in Cork they refilled to proclaim the King , and by Force oppo- fed the Comrniffioners ; they went in a folemn Pro- ceffion, took the Sacrament to fpend their Lives in defence of the Roman Catholick Religion ; wrote to feveral Cities to affiit them, feized upon the King's ftores ? and aifauked his Forces, alledging that he could not be lawfull King, becaufe heNvas not appointed by the Pope. rmi p. 494. And for their farther fathfa£tion the Univerlity rim Remon. 1 ' o£ Salamanca, fubferibed the Declaration which the Fref.^.u/ Jefuitesmade the year before; and the Divines of Valedolid did the fame. About this time the Jefuites laboured to get the Sentence of their Banifhment out of France rever- fed, the Pope interpoling his Mediation in their Fa- vours , upon which the Parliament of Paris at- tempted to diffuade the King from confenting to it ? Sce . lt r^ } by a long * Oration ; alledging, That it was their Jej*tL> 160. avowed Doctrine, That the Pope hath a Power of Ex- ?ro m\uh in- communicating KJngs ; that a Kjng fo Excommunica- t^Ue^ is no other than a tyrant, whom lommufikwdo- thePeople may oppofe ; that Clergy-men are exempt from mm ^ e £ u ™}°- the Prince's Power, are none of bis Subjects , and can- quod Hex ex* ' not be puniflfd by him for any Crimes : And having temmunicatus nihil fit aJiud quam Tyrannus, cui Populiarebeflare pqjjit 5 — quod omnes Rggnicol* qui mini- mum in EcckfiA ordinem babear.t, fi quodcunque crimen committant, Mud pro Ufa Mi]eftitis €nmine haberi non ftflit, propwa quod Rggum fubditi nonfint , ?;ec ad corum jurisdiai&em pertineant. snume- Anno 1602. 1603. Anno 1603. (61 ) enumerated feveral of their Treafons, they af- firm, i" That it is abfolutely neceffary for them to re- \ opmet (,/. nounce thefe DocJrmes , or elfe "France cannot with tur m i!I Jj ui J f J tjnenty \5 in fafety admit them to return. rtgnQ ve ji r0 manere volunt^ en publico infuis Collects abjurent. But though they were very defirous of AdmiC (ion, they would not renounce thofe Pofitions for it ; however by importunity, and the folicitation of the Pope, and others , they were at length received , but upon Conditions, || Two of which were, That they jhould build no Colleges without exprefs PermiJJion from the Kjng ; and that one of their number {hould.-fine exprej be always near the Kjn$r to be accountable for the Acli- r ^ is P**w- r 1 c ■ + neinftituint.-— ons of the Society. vtfemper ah- 494. Ne u'Jz Co!!cO!.i natione Galium, qui Rtgi a Sjcrls conc'mibus efet, ££ dc Socieutis nomine ipfi rediere prjjir. quern kabeint, omnibus negotiis ntionem [totkts p. 164. Thus were they admitted, but marks of Diftruft (et upon them ; though they have, by their Addrefs, turn'd the latter of thefe Conditions, which was at fir ft defign'd for their Difgrace , into a mark of Honour, the King's Confellour being ever lince a Jefuite. Though the Gun-powder Plot was not ripe for Account of Execution till two years after, yet they were con- the Proceed, fulting about it at this time ; when after a long com- plaint of their Grievances, Mr.Percy told Mr. Gates*- by, that there was no way but to kill the King, and he was refblv'd to doe it : But that Gentleman defi* red him not to be fo raft), for he had laid a furer De- fign, which would certainly effeft it, without any danger to themfelves ; and then imparted to him the Contrivance of blowing up the King and Par- liament. Which ( 6% ) Hift.ofthe Which Defign in May, the following year, the Plot P °T ler Confpiratours obliged themfelves by Oath upon the Holy Sacrament to keep fecret ; f Catesby ju- +:Acct.ofthe ftifyi n g t } le A&ion by the Breves which the Pope p°%. lfi3 ' had fent to exclude King James ; it being as lawfull to caft him out as to oppole his Entrance ; and Bates, another of the Confpiratours, was allured by the Je- fuite Greerwell , that the Caufe and Aftion were good, and therefore it was his Duty to conceal it. ibid. Upon the approaching of the Parliament they be- gan to work, endeavouring to' make a Mine under the Parliament-houfe ; but ibon after Percy hired a Cellar, in which they flowed the Gun-powder , with Billets heap'd upon it, to hide it in cafe of iearch. yowl Hift. The May before the Plot was to be executed there /^Account of was an Murreiiion of the Romanifts in Wales, but the Proceed, it was foon fuppreft ; yet all things went on in or- P . 168. der to the fatal blow; when about a week before the Hift' of W 9, Parliament was to fit, the Defign was difcovered, Gun-powder and fo prevented ; upon which the Confpiratours wm^s^iSt!' ^ ew * nt0 ^ Rebellion, but were all either killed or ofK. 3 s - p. 31- taken by the Sheriff of Worcefterjhire II Account of The j| King in his Speech to the Parliament foon the Proceed. a f ter? t0 {d them that Faux confeiTed that they had no other caufe moving them to the Defign , but merely and only Religion ; which was acknow- ledged by Sir Everard Digby at his Tryall, to be the chief Motive which enduced him 10 make one a- tiiong them , and which he reiolved to hazard his See his Papers Life, his Eilate, and all, to introduce ; protecting, theAcSunf t ' iat if he liacl tll0U S llt: there had been the lea ft fin J41, &c ' in the Plot, he would not have been of it for all the World ; and the Reafon why he kept it fecret, was becaufe thofe who were beft able to jud^e of the Lawfulnefs of it, h^d been acquainted with it, and given Anno 1604. 1605, Anno I given way unto it ; and therefore afterwards he 1605. ca " s it the beft Caufe. The Perfons, upon whole Authority he fo much Account of th relied, were the Jeliiites, who afferted the holinefs Proceedings, of the Action ; for Garnet, their Superiour, had af- P- io 5> T 72. firmed that it was lawfull, arid Father Hammon d ab- folved them all after the Difcovery, when they were in open Rebellion; and Greenwe/l, thejefuite, rode about the Countrey to excite as many as he could to joyn with them; nay, + Garnet con felled that fCaufub.Ep. Cattsby in his name did fatisfie the reft of the Law- tlZt^T ililnels of the Faft. * Parfons had kept a Cone- iond.\5n A to. fpondency with that Jefuite to promote it , and at t 4Troceed f the fame time (not willing to difcover it to them, p . I75 . and yet defirous of their Prayers,) || ordered the Stu- II Forv - P in- dents of his College at Rome to pray for the Inten- tion of their Father Reftour : And after the Difco- very, * Father Hall, encouraged fome of the Trai- * Account of tors, who began to doubt that the Aftion was un- the Proceed. lawfull, feeing God had defeated it in fo providenti- P- 1 7 2 - al a manner, telling them, that we muft not judge of the Caufe by the Event ; that this was no more than what happened to the Eleven Tribes when they went up at firil to fight againfl: Benjamin, and that the Chriftians were often defeated by the Turks ; ' nay, fo highly was it approv'd by that Order, that, not to mention here the Honours done to the Con^ fpiratours, fince their Deaths, feveral Jefuites glo- ried in, and bragg'd of it ; for a little before the Difcovery, Father Flood caufed the Jefuites at Lis* +^w»/. A n a £ bon to fpend a great deal of Money in Powder , on a NunM^lt Feftival day, to try the force of it, and perfuaded tubon, p. 8. one John How 9 a. Merchant, and other Catholicks, to *****&4i* go over into England, and expeQ: their Redemption there : And Father Tbompfon was wont afterwards Fori. p. 510, to boaft to his Scholars at Rome , how oft his Shirt was 1605. (*4 ) ■was wetted with digging under the Parliament 1 Anno Houfe, ^ And that the Pope himfelf was concerned in the ■ p $ ° 9 ' Defign is more than probable, for it is confefled by a Jefiiite that there were three Bulls granted by him, which lhould have been publifhed if the Conlpiracy in his rapers had fucceeded ; and Sir Everard Digby hath left it **tof*pr. f.2%0. under j lis hanc j^ t j, at ] t was no( . t | le p p e ' s m i nc } that any Stirs fhould be hindered .which were un- dertaken for the Catholick Caufe. The Pope's carriage after the Difcovery is ano- ther flhrewd Argument that he was privy to the Plot, for he not only made no Declaration either by Word or Writing in abhorrence of it, but when ■fons^p?22 RW '^Greemvay, one of theConfpirators, efcaped to Rome, he advanced him to the Dignity of Penitentiary, and *r V u inc !l ca a tion t Gerard, another, was a Confeflbur at St. Peters in of Gunp. Tr. the lame City. p- 74- This execrable Conlpiracy appeared fo horrid and unworthy, not only of religious Men, but contra- + F7. p» $co. ry to humane Nature, that f fixteen of the Students under the Jefuites at Rome , forfook the College, and fome of them renounced the Roman Church ; •*cv>p7e/sReaf. and * Mr. Copley, who had been a Prieft fome years, P- 21. (as appears by his Reafons, one of found Learning and judgment,) afTures us, that it was one of the Caules of his Con ver lion. Yet were there many found among the Roma- &. p. 23. nifts who juftified the Defign, hardly any condem- ning it : Thus the fame Gentleman profefles, that though fome termed it an inconfiderate Act , yet he could never meet with any one Jefuite who bla- * k. fames mec j \ tt The * Confpiratours juftified themfelves, of i!is°worls l,an d even at their deaths would acknowledge no + Account of fault : And when "\ Fa»x and Winter were admit- SjSl ^ tec * t0 difcourfe together in the Tower, they affir- med Anno 1605. (*5 ) med, they were fbrry that no body let forth a De- fence or Apology for the A&ion ; but yet they would maintain the Caufe at their Deaths ; nay there was one who had the hardineis to attempt * to juftifie the Defign from the imputation of * See Key for Cruelty, becaufe both Seeds and Root of an evil Otho1 * 434< Herb mud be deftroyed ; And when fbme of the Plotters elcaped to Callis , the Governour affured Hift. of the them of the King's Favour, and that though they Gun-powder loft their Country they fhould be received there ; 1 rca p ' ' they replyed , That the lofs of their Country was the leaft part of their Grief; but their fbrrow was that they could not bring fo brave a Defign to per- feftion. And notwithftandingGrfjvzeJwasfodeepintheCon- fpiracy,yet f Mr. Wilfon placed him among the Mar- \c«ptf% tyrs, in his Englifh Martyrology ; and it is affirmed Reafons >P 22t by * one who liv'd among them, that he and Camp- *n$bhf. Anat. on are beatified by the Pope , which is the next de- P 3- gree to Canonization, and that every one of them is painted in the Jefuites Churches , with the Title of Bleffed Father ; f and * ^£& Sftr Ur ° S T we are allured that Garnets Picture ligione consortia, cum^gmam was fet up in their Church at Rome, v ' ini ^ ™Tempioiiio$efuit+ ^u • * t *. , r 1 c mm, inter aim. fodalttatii illius among their Martyrs, ieveral years at- Mmyres&enrUiGarnettitgi- ter ; and * St. Amour , a Do£tour of £«» ™&« Bernard, dr.:!. p*. Sorbon, found his PiSures commonly ££*■ **■*• **- **«■ fold at Rome, in the year 1651. with this Infcription, Father Henry Garnet, hxngd and*, s - An0l *< quartered at London, for the Catholick Faith ; by ^*TY« which they fhew themfelves either Approvers o(foL -—pater the Defign, to that degree as to count it a point of ^f^if £ their Faith, or elfe they muft appear Deceivers oi LoniiniptoFide the People, and Slanderers of the ^gUfhNatbn,^^^- in affirming, that he dyed for his Religion, when £ M^i. 1606. he juftly filtered for the mod: helliih Confpiracy ' K that ( 66 ) that was ever laid ; yet Delrio, and Gordon, two Anno Jefuites, went farther; the firft in Profecution of 1605. his Determination in the point which we mentio- *W.p. 520. nec j b e fore, compares him to Dionyfius, Khz Jreopa- gite\ the latter placing him in Heaven, defires him to intercede there for the converfion of England? and it was once publickly prayed in Louvain, holy Henry ! Intercede for us. But they had defigns ellewhere at the fame time that this their holy Martyr was promoting their Caufe in England ; King Henry of France his Life was lb burthenlbme to the Jefuites , that they were impatient, fo that Father Colon, the King's Con- Vindic.ofihe feffour, or rather Hoftage for his Society, to be fa- sinccr" of the tisfied in the point, wrote down feveral queftions ^i^ouf of w ' 1 ^ c ^ 1 ^ e ^ a ^ propounded to a Maid faid to be pof- ThMnuTMan. fefled, one of which was how long the King fhould 1604. ^ ^ ii ve . which is a capital Crime in itfelf; * For (as c /^J tu ' *°" Tertu/tian long fince argued) who hath any bufmefs Cut autem opm to make fuch an Enquiry, except he hath defigns again [I e pUcxUr l fd ^ Prince^ or hath fome hopes of advancement by his lite, m{\ a quo death. aAverjus ilium aliquid cogiutur, aut poft ilkm fperatur & fufiinetur.- • And as bufie was the Pope Paul the Fifth for the advancement of the Roman Caufe, he fell out with **w.p.455. the Duke of * Savoy this Year, for prefenting an Abbey to Cardinal Pio ; and to fhew his Authority over Princes and States, (which is a kind of depo- fing them, and clear Evidence of Popifh Principles,) when the Commonwealth of Luca made an Edift againft the Protcftanis, though he liked the thing, yet he pretended they had no power in thofe mat- Um. p-4$4. ter s ? and therefore commanded them to raze the Edift out of their Records, and he would publifh one for the fame purpofe by his own Authority ; and Anno 1605. 160 and when the State of Genoa, prohibited fome fediti- ous Meetings of Ecclefiaidcks, he threatened them with Excommunication, and forced them to recall their Order. But the Venetians would not be frighted by his Fo f- ™ ft- Thunders, though he threatened them with tbb&jdor. ?$. fame Cenfure , if they did not fpeedily revoke their P- 3 •>$- Decrees concerning the building of Churches, and giving Lands to the Church, (which they had pro- hibited any to doe without the Senate's Order,) and required them to deliver two Clergymen , whom they had imprifoned for many horrid Crimes ; con- cluding his Breve with an AfTertion of his Power to deprive Kings, and that he had Legions of An- gels for this Aflifiance. But when the Senate would not gratifie him in Fori, p 45^ thus yielding their Rights to an Ufurper, the Pope told their AmbafTadour, that the Exemption of Cler- gy-men from the Jurifcli&ion of the Magillrate was Jure divino, that his Caufe was the Caufe of God, and he would be obeyed ; and therefore in a Confi- ftory of one and forty Cardinals he published a Bull of Excommunication againft that State, wherein he * Authority declares, *That by the Authority of Almighty God y ommporentis and the Apo files Peter and Paul, the Duke and Senate £% "*-/*?* of Venice, // within four and twenty days after theism t\M y ac publication of the Bull they do not revoke their Decrees , ™ft ra > *'fi ^ ux are excommunicated ; and if they continue ob [I in ate ^ rx v ^ m ] ^ three days more, he lays an Interdict upon the whole tw dus a die State, forbidding the Clergy to perform Divine 0/M^t^^ in any part of their Dominions, and threatens fdOh- computandos pr£ tifti Deere- ti om.iu, &V. rrjoctvsrint, &c .—~*xcommu.n'tc iw/a, jsf ex<:ornmuni: €x:om'a:inkznonU feitteftthttn tnimo fufiinuerint in iurtito y ——:i>nverfnm temporde Do- wnturn Ji3, Kelp. ecdefiifli;o hmrdido [upponimitSi—ilidfyte eri.m Parti* rnatra ipflti \uxta farorum Ciinouum ii'pjji 'doner.*— kd.ira.ndi ficultitm referjamus.-—!)it. Apr. id. Anno 1606* K 2 xher (6% ) farther PunijJjments , according to the [acred Ca- nons. This Bull he expe&ed would gain his point, by caufing the Ecclefiafticks to withdraw themfelves, and that the People, feeing themfelves deprived of Church-Offices, would run into Sedition ; but the Event anlwered not his Expectation, for the People joined unanimoufly with the Senate; but thejefu- ites, and others, refilled to celebrate Mafs , upon which they were banifhed the Dominions of Venice \ \ Forviis Hift. after + which they did all they could to ftir up the 1«4 5 3>& C Common People : But not fucceeding in this, the Pope publifhed a Jubilee, granting indulgence to all but thofe of Interdi&ed places ; this he expe&ed would make the People murmur, but he was decei- ved in that point too ; fo that he declared in a full Confiftory that he would have War with the State of Venice , and called the Spaniards to his aid ; but finding the Senate refblute in Defence of their Rights, he was glad to recall his Bull, and make a Peace with them , and though he earnertly preiTed for the Reilauration of the jefuites, yet he could not obtain it. lb. p. 525,527. About this time the Oath of Allegiance being eftablifhed by Law, the Romanifls lent to Rome to know what they fhould doe in this Cafe, where it was confiilted by feven or eight of their learnedeft Divines, who all agreed, that the Pope's Power of chaftizing Princes is a Point of Faith, and confe- quently cannot be denied without denying of the Faith \ and the Pope told Father Parfons, and Fitz- herbert, he could not hold thofe for Catholicks who took the Oath \ which he fbon after declared by his Breve, addreffed to the Romanifts of England, Sep- \fTJvilL" ttmk 22 ' l6 ° 6 - wherein he affirms, f That they tijftma gravffl. cannot } without mojl evident and grievom wonging of Anno 1606. Anno 1606. 1607, ( 69 ) ofGocts Honour, bind t hem f elves by the Oath, feeing mjqut dh'm it contains many things contrary to Faith and S aha- b c l"° r "//%"'* tion, rmentO) • cum multa continent qiix fvXti ?S f.iluti apertb averfantur. But when fome Romanifts who had taken it be- gan to queftion the Breve, willing to think it was obtained from his Holinefs by furreption ; he lent 'I* another to undeceive them, wherein he blames *&% .23.1607. them for entertaining fuch thoughts , and allures them, That it was written upon mature deliberation, Decrevlms and therefore they are bound fully to obferve it, rejec* ^itnafwis** ting all interpretation to the contrary*, upon which pojl hngim & feveral who were willing before refufed it, fbme £^ZTauti°T- whom were imprifoned. i» continents ddibsraiionzm {dbibitdtn -fuifi fcriptaf 5 & cb id tentri vos illu cmnino oljervire> omni imerprstarione [e- cus fuadente rejetta. It is an hard thing for men accuftomed to doe evil to learn to doe well, which Truth Tyr-Oen is a great Example of, for notwithftanding after his fre- quent Rebellions he was pardoned by King James, *■*?£ Hl ^ and received into favour, yet returning into Ireland '* he began new Contrivances, and fearing he was difc covered, fled this year into Flanders, which caufed the King to publifh a fevere Proclamation againft him ; from thence he went to Rome, where he was maintained at the Pope's charge till his death. This fame Year Parfons published his Treatife Treatife of tending to Mitigation, wherein he labours to take Mitigation! off the imputation of rebellious Principles from the P- l i 6 - Romanifts, and yet he tells us in the fame Book, " That this is Catholick Doftrine, that in publick " Perils of the Church, and Common- Wealth , " Chrift our Saviour hath not left us wholly re« lt medilefs , but befides the natural Right which " each Kingdom hath to defend themfelves, in cer- 46 tain ( 70 ) a tain cafes, he left alfo fupreme Power in his High I Anno " Prieft, and immediate Subftitute, to direft and j 1607 u moderate that Power, and to add alfb of his own 61 when extraordinary Need requireth, though with u great deliberation. Where we have a plain jufti- fication of the Pope and People's Power to depofe and refill their Princes, a mod excellent Argument to clear the Papifts of Difloyalty. uin.fefuit. Though we find no Plots difcovered this year in p. 332. England j yet in Tranfilvania the Jefuites were em- BW Zef P^°y e d m poifbning Stephen Pot/cay the Prince : And p. 2V1. * in France Father Cotton recommended a Spaniard to vindicat. of the King, who had not been in the Court many i : ?i"5? *" hours, when the King had Intelligence of his coming from Barcelona, purpofely to poilbn him ; upon this he lent for Father Coton, who defired his JVlajefty not to give any Credit to the advice ; and when the King ordered him to produce the Spaniard, he pre- tended to feek him, but at his return told his Ma- jefty that he was efcaped, and he could not find him, vsrd, p. 529 This year the Pope lent another Breve into England, 1608. direSed to the Arch-Prieft, forbidding him to take the si intra tempm Oath, and commanding him to deprive all Prie/ls of bocfaceredMu* ^ e/ y f unities tvho took it. except they immediately re- lerrnt, ecs ft- , »"•/.. /•/ r i r r tiCxitibm r d nounc d it \ prohibiting likewijethe rejort of any to frtviJegih m- t f je Broteftant Churches, drives* At the fame time Divines of Italy, Germany, and France, wrote againft itj all grounding their Excep- tions upon this, that it takes away the Pope's Power of Depofing Kings. mfior. Jefuh. So rebellious had the Writings and Practices of l6 °9< v ' 297 ' the Jefuites been, that the Bohemians petitioned the Um, p. 226, Emperour againft them; and the Valefwn Magi- 2275 22s. ftrates refuted to admit them, becauie wherever they came they dilturbed the publick Peace, and were Anno 1610. ( 71 ) were under fuch a tie of blind Obedience, that if their Superiour enjoin'd them a treafonable Attempt they muft obey. They had made it their Bufinefs, for fome time, to endeavour to get footing in Tranfilvania, but Hift. jefuit. when all their Importunity could not prevail, they P\33?j 333- engaged feveral of the Nobility in a Defign againft ^cer!'of the the Prince's Life, which proceeded fo far that one Plot. Reiig. of the Confpiratours attempted to run him through, P* ***" but was prevented, and feveral of his Companions taken, the reft efcaped. And now King Henry the Great of France having amalTed a very considerable Treafure, prepared for fome great Defign, which the Romanifts grew ib jealous of, that they fecretly caufed feveral to fubfcribe their Obedience to the Pope, in a BookFow.p 47'r. which was kept on purpofe ; it was half written through, and fome names fubfcribed in bloud ; fe- veral Defigns were formed againft his Life, four Pi- lj - P- 47°>& c « edmontiers, 3. Lorratner, and three others, confpired his Death; advice was given of feveral other Plots from many other places, and Reports were fpread in foreign parts that he was killed : Father Hardy , in his Sermon at St. Severius in Paris, refle&ing up- on the King's Treafure, ikid.That KJngs heaped up Treafure s to make themf elves &&.$&** p. 261. feared, but there needed but a. blow to kill ut i!g^ TfcfauL sa/Jul a Kjng. All thefe were but Fore-run- ampUtudinem e» aimum term- ners of that horrid Murther which was Z'Stt&SSZ committed in a few Weeks after by Ra- fuffkere. villi ac, once a Monk, who ftabbed him to the Heart with a poifbned Knife, as he was go- Hi fl<>*- ftfuh. ing to the Arfenal in his Coach, fo that he expired ^S'sHift. in an inftant; upon his Examination heconfefted p. 47 1,472. that he refolved to murther the King, who he fup- pofed had a Defign to make War upon the Pope, be- caufe ( 72 ) caufe making War againft his Holinefs is the fame Anno as to make War againft God, feeing the Pope was j 1610. God, and God was the Pope ; and that he had re- vealed his Defign to the Jefuite J? Aubigny in Con- feflion, and fhewed him the Knife, and tnat he had heard feveral of that Order maintain the Lawfulnefs of it in their Sermons. No fooner was the King dead, but thejefuites 16 11 mm. fefuiu defired leave to teach Schools in their Colleges ; p.219, &c. which acqueft the Parliament took into confidera- tion, and required that they fhould firft declare, That it is unlawfull for any Perfbn to confpire the death of the King; that no Ecclefiaftick hath any Power over the Temporal Rights of Princes ; and that all are to render the fame Obedience to their Governours, which Chrift gave to C*far. Thefe Pofitions were propofed to them to fubfcribe, but they refilled to doe it without leave from their Ge- neral ; upon which they were prohibited by a De- cree of Parliament to teach, and threatened with a farther Deprivation if they would not obey. The Romanifts had tried all manner of ways to 161 3, Fcvoi p. 34& deprive King James of his Life or Crown, but fin- ding none fuccefsfull, they had the Impudence to publifh a Book this year, affirming, that His Maje- jefty was a counterfeit, and not the Son of Queen Mary of Scotland. The Year following Cardinal Perron, who had 161 been one of the young Cardinal of Bourbon's Party againft King Henry the Fourth, in the AiTembly of Eftates in France , after ted not only that Subjects may be abfolved from their Allegiance, and Princes See his Speech depofed in cafe of Herefie, but that they who hold at large m his the contrary are Schifmaticks and Hereticks. This vm^*^ s P cecl1 was ma d e to divert the Eftates from impo- s5iifoL ' fingan Oath like our Oath of Allegiance; which Defign ( 73 ) Anno j Defign fo difturbcd the | Pope, that he affirmed , F w 1614. ; the Voters of it were Enemies to the common Good, '' I and mortal Adversaries to the Chair of Rome. And about the fame time Suarez printed his Book His Defenf. Fu 1 at Co/ex, wherein he teaches, that Kings may be &£>««»"" put to Death by their own Subje&s ; which Treatife Fuimtn^.io^ came into the World with the Approbation of the &c> Bifhop of Conimbria , of Silvis , and Lamego, and the Univerfity of Ale alum >, w r ith feveral others. In ScotLnd one Father Ogelby , a Jefuite, was ta- ken," who being asked whether the Pope be Judge in Spirituals over His Majefty, refuted to aniwer, except the queftion were put to him by the Pope's FrmkU Annai, Authority ; but affirmed that the Pope might excom- P- 6 > + municate the King ; at his Trial he proteiied againft the Judges, that he could not own them, for the K. had no Authority but what was derivative from his PieJecefTcurs, who acknowledged the Pope's jurit di£tion; adding, If the KJng will be to me as they were to mine, he (hall be my KJng, otherwife I value him not : And as for that Queftion, Whether the fc. depofed by the Pope, may be lawfully killed, Doclours of the Church hold the affirmative not improbably, and I will not fay it is unlawful! to fave my Life. In France feveral of the Princes railed Commoti- x m ? % Hiitary ons, which were appealed with conferring places of of vtnut , Truft and Honour upon the chief among them, who ? 33 ' 34 ' were headed by the Prince of Conde \ Fruits (as the Hiftcrian obferves) accuftomed to be reaped in France, from that which in other places is punifhed by the Executioner. Not fatisficd with their Honours, they took arms , ^ again under the fame Leader, and pa(Ted the Loire ; lJ ' ? ' 5 T but the Prince of Conde falling fick , Matters were compofed by the Endeavours of the English Am- baiTadour, and fbme others, L In Nani's Hifiory of yignice , p. 65,99. p. 297, 299. *Naffi,f. 121 122. * Cor.fpi of the Span, agt, the State of Kaiice,^ 1^,16 Zcw.1675.8vo. + Nani p. 1 24. || &m. fefuit. p 3^0,301. * Want, p 15 1. ( 74 ) In Savoy Confpiracies were formed againft that Duke's Lite, and to deliver up the Prince, his Son, to the Spaniards , but timely difcovery prevented them, and preferved the Duke from another De- fign of fome who undertook to poifon him. The next Year the Jefuites were banifhed Bohe- mia, and Moravia, for coining Money, and fowing Diffentions between the IV.agiftrates and People, and a Plot was difcovered at * Venice , againft the Senatours , whom the Confpiratours defigned to murther, by a fudden Infurredion, (^(lifted by the Marquefsof Bedmar, Ambafladour from Spaix, and the Duke of OJfuna, Viceroy of Naples,} and make an utter fubverfion of the State ; * this was carried on, in conjunftion with the Spaniards, by thofe Ci- tizen^, and others, who were the Pope's Partifans, and a number of Factious Perfbns, difcontented with the Aftions of the Senate, who longed for a change, and would ftick at nothing to effect it. And in France the f Queen Mother being imprifbned, the Duke D' Efpernon^ with a ftrong Party, rebelled in her Defence ; but before the King's Army was come up againft him, he procured his Pardon, and the Liberty of the Queen. Soon after this the Jefuites were driven out of j| Hungary, andStkfia, for their feditious Practices; and * another Rebellion broke out in France, which the King marched in Perfbn to fupprefs: f In the Valteline the Revolt was univerfal, the Governours of Provinces , and the Heads of Families, were all murthered, and under pretence of defending the Ro- man Catholick Religion, all manner of outrages were committed, and a new form of Government eretled ; thefe Broils continued lbme time, and the bitterncis of thePapifts was fuch, that they would make no accommodation , if the Proteftants were tole- Anno 1616. 1617. 6i8< 1619. 1620. ( 75 ) Anno J tolerated there; * fb that if a Proteftant Bailift'be * Bumei 9 % 1620. 1 tent among them, he cannot publickly exercife his rrav -i'- 81 - Religion. At this time the Match between Prince Charles and the Infanta, was profecuted, at leaft with a Tee- ming wiilingnefs on both fides, and being to have fome Romifli Priefts of her Houlhold, the Pope ur- vviifon\< am. ged very earneftly that they might be exempt from °f GrcdiBriu His Majefty's jurifcli£lion, fb very diligent he was p ' in catching at any fhadow T which might feem to fa- vour the Exemption of the Clergy. 1625. Three Years after this Santtarelltts his Book was printed at Rome, wherein the Depofing Power was alTerted in its utmoft latitude, and though Father Goto, and two other Jefuites, were required to an- &?»//*, p. 476. fwer it, yet no reply appeared; the former affir- Mtjiet.Pret. ming before the Parliament, that though he difap- 6o ' 6,# proved the Do&rine in France, yet he would ailcnt ^ fl j^?f ** to it if he were at Romt. p. coro. Muta- 1626. 1627. retur nooucum atlo Animus, ftn:iremus ut J^oma. The Oath of Allegiance being vigoroufly prefs'd in England, the Pope fent a Bull to the Romanifts, * Sc £ Baiting exhorting them to continue firm , * and let their 2 u ii, /« imu-1 Tongue rather cleave to the Roof of their Mouth then ad barest //«- permit the Authority of St. Peter, to be diminifhed by ^ZteUsT that Oath ; and commanding them ftri£Uy to obferve priufoium tu- the Breves of Pope Paul the Fifth ; and f Father %"^ph FijherjuttifedSuarez,, and the Doftrineofhis Book, ^tnii *$muia asking, what could be found prejudicial in it to rrnmhutmde- Princely Authority ; and affirming that if it con- T'f e fuhs &* tained any fuch thing it would not be permitted in fens m/re&mr Catholick Kingdoms. *&•>«* We have mentioned that the exemption of the ^{^ rtb \ t ■ Clergy was defired by the Pope in the Treaty for p.°42^ p3r L 2 the or Vrmce g. 283. Tism< p. 3 2. ( 7^ ) the Spanifh Match ; and now his EmiiTaries in this Nation affirmed that the King could have nothing to doe with her Majefties Chaplains, becaufe he was an Heretick ; and his Holineis threatned to declare thofe to be Apoftates who fhould feek their Efta- blifhment in the Queens Family from the King. But though thefe were plain Indications of what they defired , yet they kept their Defigns fb fecret, -;'-■ Hiftory t ^ lat t " ie 5 r v ere not °^ covere 'J rill fome time after ; but there was a Confpiracy detected at Genoa, which, if it had not been prevented , would have ended in the Murther of the Nobility, and Alteration of the Government. And the next Year a Plot was detected in Mantua againft the Life of the Prince, and fbme Officers ap- prehended, who would have betray 'd Viadana to the Governour of Millan. In Inland the Papifts afiauked the Archbifhop of Poxes & Fire- 'Dublin, wounded feveral of his Followers, and for- ced him to fly for his Life ; following him in a tu- multuous manner along the ftreets ; and that they r had feveral feditious Defigns in hand at the fame the^MnR)^ r * me > 1S ev ^ ent ^ rom *™ Confeflion of f Mac- 5.215,217. ' Enerry, a Dominican, who for this very reafbn left the Church of Rome, becaufe of her rebellious Doc- trines, and the many Confpiracies he had taken an Oath of Secrefie to conceal, which he obferved in- violably; and though he informed the Bifhop of Limrick, that there were many Plots then contri- ving againft his Majefty's Government, yet for his Oaths fake he would not name any Perfons who were concerned in them. The Duke of Qrleance had retired in difguft from Court fome years fince, and was received by the Duke of Lorrain; but being forced this year to leave that retreat, he went to Br uffells, from whence, aided brands; pt P- 72, 73. Anno 1627. 162S 1 £29, 162c. 27inh Hiftory of Venice i p. 3 10,' &c. 1632 Anno 1633. 1640, (77 ) • aided by the Spaniards, he marched at the head of an Army into France, but was defeated, and feveral of his Adherents executed. While France was thus almoft continually pefte- B , red with Rebellions, the Defigns of the Papifts ri- 9 bened apace in Ireland, ; they had ere fled Friaries, in the Countrey inftead of thole which were dillol- ved in Dublin \ and even in that City they had a College of Students, whereof Father Paul Harris ^'sKiftory was Dean, and at a Synodical meeting of their Cler- ° Plots -P loc * gy, they decreed, that it was not lawfull to take the Oath of Allegiance. If it were not that all the Defigns of that Party from the Year 1630. to 1640. were dimmed up, and perfected in the Rebellion in Ireland, and the exe- crable Civil Wars of England, I fhould wonder how they came to be fo ftill, and that no more Confpi- racies were difcovered, befides tliait great one which Andreas ab Habemsfield was informed of in Holland, and of which he lent the King an Account, under the hand of the Difcoverer, who affirms, that one Maxfield was fent into Scotland, to ftir up a Rebel- c ^ p^biiih" lion there, and that the King was to be poiibned ;ed _ under this for which end they kept a ftrong Potfbn in an Indian ^l^s of the Nut, which he had often feen : They had JikewiFe papilfc, lov.l another Defign, if they could prevail upon the Scots, l6 7 s * 4^ or difcontented Englifb, to rebell, that thereby the King fhould be ftraitened, and forced to depend on the rapifts for afliftance, and then they would make their own Terms , and fecure to themfelves a pub- lick Liberty, which if he refilled to confent to, they would not only defert him, but difpatch him with the Indian Nut, which they referved on purpofe. He gives alfo an Account of the Perfons concer- ned in the Plot, among whom were feveral Ladies of Quality, for whofe Encouragement the Pope fent a Breve ( 78 ) a Breve to Sir Toby Mathews , one of the principal Anno Confpiratours, wherein he exhorts him, and the j 1640. Women engaged with him , to proceed with dili- gence in the Defign ; alluring them, That he did not defpair to fee the Authority of the Holy See (which was fubverted in England by a Woman) again rejlored in a very little time, by the Endeavours of thofe Heroick Author it as se- Ladies. dti Aptcjiolicx in I{egno Anglix, fuppreftfuit, fie nunc per tot Her okas F aminos >• via fit.-— See it in Frdnh hn.i's Annals , p. 8*5, S66. Hon diffidi- wva,- — quii ficut occafione un'm Fceminx brevi modb rejlituen- This Breve is an unanfwerable Evidence that the fucceeding Troubles derived their original from the infatiate Luft of Rule which poifeffed the Pope, who herein approves of thofe very Methods which after- wards proved the Ruine of that excellent Prince , and fo miferably diffracted thefe poor Nations. But he appeared more publickly an Abbettor of rybf the irifh t ^ e Irifa MafTacre and Rebellion, wherein fo many Rebellion, foh thoufand Proteftants were murthered in cold bloud, fending his Nuncio to aflift, and affording them all the aid that he was able to give ; a Defign laid with lb much fecrefie, and executed with fo much cruel- ty, that nothing but the very Spirit of Popery could be barbarous enough to engage in it; in profecu- tion of which they did all they could totally to beat the Englifh out of the Kingdom. The fame year the Marquefs de Villa-Real, the Duke de Camina, and the Marquefs <£Armamar, who by the Inftigation of the Archbifhop of Braga, had undertaken to kill the King of Portugal, Father to Her Majefty the Queen Dowager of England, and to fire the Ships and the City in feveral places, that they might have the better opportunity to promote the Intereft of the Spaniards, w T ere put to death. Nor Hmt% Hift P-493 164I Anno 1641. 1642 1643, 1644. 1645. ( 19) Nor did France yet enjoy any more quiet, where r „ the Count de Soiffons, and the Duke of Guife, and ^49^ &c. others, raifed a Rebellion, and routed the King's™ Army, but the Count being flain with his own Pi- ftol, the Confederacy was fbon broken. Yet the very next Year the Duke oiOrleance com- 7 * P« 53^- bined with the Spaniards, who were to affifthim with Forces for a new Rebellion. The Pope had involved Ireland in Bloud the for- mer year, and in this the Wars began in England, where feveral \ Priefts were found among the dead ofpiots S p H ^4 at Fdghtll Battle \ but the Endeavours of his Holi- nefs to encreale thofe miferable Confufions , were managed with all imaginable Secrefie , while the Irifh were openly commended by him, and * allured of his Prayers for their fuccefs in his Breve to Owen Neal\ dated Oeiob. 8. 1642. and ib willing was he to lay hold on all occafions for the exercifmg his D^pofing Power, that becaufe the j Prince of Parma offended him, he declared him to have incurred the greater Excommunication , and deprived him of all his Dominions and Dignities. But not content with fending the forementioned Breve to Neal, his-Holinefs granted a Bull ofHift of thei- plenary Indulgence, My 25. 164}. to all the ^Ca- ^ f Kemon - tholicks in Ireland, wnd joined in the Rebellion ; rep " which was profecuted as fiercely as the Pope could dell re, and a defence of it fet forth by an f Irifh Jefuite in Portugal, (though the Title-page mentions Franckfort ,) who afferts , That the Englifh Kjngs have no Title or Right ft? Ireland ; that if they had, yet it is the Duty of the Irifh to deprive them of their Rights , feeing * N"os divinam Clemzntfam indefmenter or antes 9 ut adver- furiurum conatus in nikiium r?« digat, &c. See it at large in the Ap- pend, to thi Hift. of the Irifh Rebel, p. 59. + .\WsHift. p. rtf/r//:rju.—- But to come to their Contrivances m England-, where, when, fe.veral Papifts had fubferibed to fome Proportions, importing the unlawfulnefs of mur- ^fh Remon. thering Princes, and breaking Faith with Hereticks ; .p. .523, 524, and that the Pope hath no power to abfolve Subjects from their Allegiance; the very fame with the De- claration published the year before by Mr. Crejfjr r this Aftion was condemned at Rome , where .by a Congregation it was decreed unlawfull. And now in profecution of the Pope and Sorbon*s Sentence the laft year, that excellent Prince, King. Charles the Martyr , was by their contrivances brought to the Block ; which though they were willing to difbwn now, yet at that time they were very follicitous to let the World know that they were the promoters of it; * the Friars of Dunkirk Vindic. of the expreffed great refentment that the Jefuites- would p r ^ r ^g[ he engrofs to themielves the Glory of that Work , p. 66,67, whereas they had laboured as diligently and fuccefc fully as any , and in feveral other places the Friars were very jealous, left that Order fhould rob them of their part of the Honour : And the Benedi&ines were not a little careful! to fecure their Land in En- gland, from the Jefuites, for they thought their re- turn fure upon the King's Death ; fo that the Nuns M 2 coa- ( «4) contended vigoroufly among themfelves who ftiould be Abbefles in their own Countrey. At the time of His JV'a'jj'sfty's hxecution Mr. Hen- •Foxes & Fire- spotfwcod, riding cafually that way, faw a Prieft brands, part 2. ^ _*. •* ~ t . » ° rT , . U ^ J1 . , , p. 86. on Horieback in the Habit or a i rouper, with whom he was well acquainted, flourifhing his Sword over hisHead in triumph as others did ; he told Mr. Spotf- •svood, that there were at leaft forty Priefts and Jefu- ites prefent in the fame equipage , among whom was P Weft on , who afterwards commanded a Troup of Horfe under Cromwell. Father Sibthorp, in a Letter to Father Metcalfe , vindication of owns that the Jefuires were contrivers of this mur- the Prot. Rei. t h e r, and that Sarabras was prefent, rejoycing at it ; p ' 6y one of the Priefts flourishing his Sword, cryed, Now our greatest Enemy it cut off. When the News of this Tragedy came to Roan, H. p. 58,66. they affirmed, th^t they had often warned his Ma- jefty, that if he did not eftablifh the Rom ifh Religi- on in England, they (hould be forced to take fuch courfes as would tend to his Defiruttion ; and now they had kept their words with him : And in Paris a Lady having been perverted from the Reformed Church by a Jefuite, upon hearing her Ghoftly Fa- ther affirm, that now the Cttholicks were rid of their greateft Fnemy, by whole Death their Caufe was much advanced, and therefore Hie had no reaibn .to lament, left that bloudy and rebellious Church, and continues a Proteftant ever fince. But though, as Secretary Morris affirms, there are almoft convincing evidences, that the Papifts Irreligi- " on was chiefly guilty of the murther of that excellent Prince; yet we are beholden to the guilty Conici- ■cnces of thofe Gentlemen, that the World hath not been long fince more fully latisfied, as to every par- ticular; for Dr Dtt Moulin in the firft Edition of his Book *n his Letter Ih, Jug. 9 1673- t'km. p. <*4. Anno 1648. Anno 1648, ( 8f ) Book Ann. 1 662. had challenged them to call him to an Account for affirming, that the Rebellion was railed and promoted, and the King murthered by the Arts ot the Court of Rome ; the Book came to a fourth Edition, in all which he renewed the Chal- lenge, and in the la ft in thefe words: 1 have defied them now [event een years to call me in que (lion before ib. \\ 6i,&c our Judges, and fo I do Jt ill; affirming that certain Evidence of what Iiq aflcrted fhould be produced whenever Authority fhall require it. I remember once a Jefuite attempted to prove the truth of the NagVHead Ordination, becaule that Charge had been laid to our Church Ibme years be- fore any offered to confute it, or to produce the Lambeth Record, which he affirmed was an evident fign that the thing was true, or elfe having fuch means to confute it they would not have been fo long filent ; what then may we think of thofe Gen- tlemen who had fo heavy a crime charged on them, and yet for near twenty years together never called IL p. 60. : the Accufer to account? The Doctour always refuted to produce his Evi- dences, till required by Authority; only he gives us this Account, That the Papers of Refolution in fa- vour of the Murther, when it was found to be ge- nerally detefted, were by the Pope's Order gathered up and burnt ; but a Roman Catholick in Paris re- fufed to deliver one in his poffeflion, but fhewed it to a Proteftant Friend, and related to him the whole carriage of the Negotiation. And I am lure if the Protettants had been under fuch an Imputation, the Papifts would make good ule of their filenee to prove their Guilt. But farther to fhew their averfion to the Royal party, no fooner had the Rebels of Ireland, in con- iideration of the ftraits they were in, made a ceffa- tion See the Ex- communicati- on in the Ap- pendix to the Hift. of the Irifh R.em. p. 34. Walji's Letters in the Pref. Hift of thcl- nfh Remon. p. 6z 9 . Friorato*s Hift. of France, p. 49, &c. ( *$ )' tion for fbmc time with the Lord Inchequin, but the Nuncio excommunicated all whooblerved it; and upon the conclufion of a fecond Peace with the Duke otQrmond, His Majefty's Lieutenant, the At fembly of the Biflhops and Clergy at James-Town re- nounced it , and as much as in them lay, reftored the former confederacy anew ; but of this we iliall have a farther account in its due place. In the mean while Reilly, Vicar General to the A. B. of Dublin^ betrayed the Royal Camp of Rath- mines to Coll. Jones, Governour of Dublin for the Parliament, which fervice he afterwards pleaded for himfelf to the fafety of his Life, which was in dan- ger for his cruel Aftions in the Rebellion, and he well deferved more than bare fafety from thofe men, that defeat being the total ruine of His Majefty's At; fairs in Ireland. At the fame time the Rebels in France encreafed both in Infblence and Power daily, the Coadjutour of Paris going to St. Germains, in obedience to the Queens Commands, wastumultuoufly ftcpt by the People, who hindered the Nobility from following the King, and broke their Coaches ; the Parliament forbad all places to receive any Garifons from the King, lifted men, and refblved upon a War; the Duke D"*Elbeafe % Duke of Lonqueirl/e, Prince Marfil- hack, afterwards D> of Rochfecault , the Prince of Conty, and many other perfbns of the greateft Qua- lity joining with them. Soon after Normandy and Poitfou declared for the Parifians , who fent Depu- ties to call in the Spaniards to affift them ; but thefe Troubles being in a little time appealed, new ones began in Provence, and Gnienne, the Parliaments of thofe Provinces, profecuting the War with great fu- ry, declared they would have no pardon from the King ; and one Gage,, a Prieft, endeavoured to per- fuade Anno 1648. 1649. Anno 1649. 1650. ( 87 ) fuade them to take the Sovereign Power on them- felves, which they declined ; but to maintain the War they treated with the Spaniards for Alliltance, both of Men and Moneys. This Year the Prince of Conde joined himfelf to ; . lI7> & Ca the Troudeurs, which was the ufual Nickname of the difcontented Party; but finding that they in- tended the advancement of Chajleau Neuf, his mor- tal Enemy, he left them in difguft ; however the Pa- rifians made feveral Infurre£tions ; and upon the Imprifonment of that Prince an open Rebellion broke out in Berry, whofe Example was followed by Normandy , and Burgundy, to fupport which the Spaniards agreed tocontribute 2000 Foot, and jooo Horfe, befides great Summes of Money; and foon after the Parliament of Bourdeaux declared for the Rebells. Daring thefe Tranfa&ions thePopifh Biftiopsof see it at large, Ireland met at James-Town, published a Declaration ad the Duke's againft all that fhould adhere to the D. of Ormond, KHto^thf His Majefty's Lord-Lieutenant in that Kingdom ; info Remonft. upon which my f Authour makes this remark, that x P Hi ^ 6 5 f thc if the Archbifhops, &c. in Ireland will take upon irift Rebeiu them to declare againft the King's Authority where P« 26i - His Majefty hath placed it, they aflume an Authori- ty to themielves that no other Clergy ever preten- ded to, and declare fufficiently to the King, how far they are from being Subjects, or intend to pay him any Obedience longer than they are governed in fuch manner, and by fuch Perfons as they think fit to be pleafed with But not fatisfied with refufing Obedience to the King's Commiflioner, the Confederates agreed, that & p *7*- if compounding with the Parliament fhould be beft for the People they fhould doe it : And prefently af- ter the Marquefs of Clauricard had at their requeft taken Ms ) taken the Government upon him in his Majefty's Name, it was prbpoied in their Affembly , that they might fend to the Enemy to treat with them upon furrendring all that was left into their hands. Thus did they chufe rather to fubmit to the Par- liament, than obey the King, for they were not for- ced to that Submiflion ; the army of the Enemy ha- ving made no progrefs at that time, neither had it been flufht with any new Succefs. As forward was Father Bret to perfuade the Gen- vindic of the tlemen who had defended the Cattle of Jerfey for p™9. Rcil5 " the King, to renounce the Royal Family, and King- ly Government, by taking the Engagement; affir- ming, that they were not to acknowledge any Su- preme but the prevailing Power. All this while the Rebellion in France increafed, >;WsHift. the Parifians took Arms, defigning to feize the King ; P.245T285, and the Prince of CcWe fortified feveral places, and confederated with the Spaniards, whom, under the Conduft of the Duke of Nemours, he called into France to his Affiftance^ with which he maintained the War all this Year, to whom the Duke of Orle* ance joined himlelf, and with all his Intereft increa- fed the Party. The next year Mr. Tho. White published his Book of the Grounds of Obedience and Government, wherein he aflerts, That if a Prince governs ill he becomes a Robber, and the People may expel 1 him, vindic. ofthe in which cafe they are notb^und by any Promife made to him ; and that they have no Obligation to endeavour the Reftauration of a Prince lb difpoflefled of his Dominions , but rather to hinder it ; nay, though he were wrongfully driven out; and fuch a Prince is abfolutely obliged to renounce all Right and Claim to the Government ; and if he doth not, he is worfe than an Infidel. Thus after their De- figns Anno 165c. 1651 &K 333- tomfr Hift. of Plots, p. 15, 16. g. 67, &c. 1652. ( 8p ) Anno figns had effefred the death of that good King, and 1652. expuifion of his late and prefent Majefty, they con- tributed their Endeavours to hinder their return, and debauch thofe who might attempt it ; yet had fbme the confidence to commend this Gentleman to his late Majefty, though the King knew him too well to take any notice of him. That they defigned to hinder tlje Reftauration of jefuites Rea- the King, by an abfolute compliance with the ufur- f °o* unreafo- ping Power, is affirmed by one of their Commu- "04^ P * ' nion, who tells them that they were refraftory to the Queen's Delires at Rome for His Majefty's Af- fiftance, and that Collonel Hutchinfon could difcover ftrange Secrets about their treating with Cromwell, And it is certain that in Ireland there were feve- ral Precepts granted by the Archbilhop of Armagh, and others, to pray for the fuccefs of that Ufurper's Forces; while Dominick Decupfy , a Dominican, e-Hift. ofirifh fteemed a Perfbn of great Holinefs, and Long, the Rebellion, Jefuite, aflferted, that the King being out of the Ro- p * 24u man Church , it was not lawfull to pray for him particularly , or publickly on any other day except Good Fryday, as comprehended among the Infidels and Hereticks; and then only for the fpiritual Wel- fare of his Soul, not for his temporal profperity. The Civil Wars continuing ftiil in France, our prefent Sovereign, then Duke of Tork, went into tf 1 "?^ 1 ' the King's Army ; and the Princes being ftraitened, p. 3 $8, &c. called in the Duke of Lorrain, who with his Army marched to their Succour, fo that they kept the Field all this and the enfuing Year, x 6 54. Anno 1654. there was a Difcourfe written by Be- noifi de Treglies, Collateral of the Council, or Re- Annai^p.448. gent of the Chancery of Naples, in which this Pro- pofition was maintained, That when a Pope intends to exercife any Jurifditfion in a Countrey, he ought to U let 2^!. London 1655 8vo. (" 90 ) let his Writs be examined by the temporal Prince, that fo it may be known whether the Caufes and Perfons contained therein be of his Jurifditfion : Which Pro- pofition having been examined by the Inquifition at Rome, at the exprefs command of the Pope, that Congregation declared it to be Heretical and Schif- matical, prohibiting the Book, and threatening the fevereft cenfures againit the Authour. The following year affords us a farther evidence Bitf/sLifeof °f th e hopes the Romanics had conceived of the re Fiber, p. 260, figuration of their Religion here ; for Dr. Rally, at the end of the Life of Fijher, Bifhop of Roche(ler, (peaking of the Lord Cromwell, and the great influ- ence he had upon the proceedings in the beginning of the Reformation , expreiTes their hopes of his Party from the Ufurper, and his Counfels, in thefe words : Who knows but that the Church may be healed of her Wounds by the fame Name, fit hence the Almigh- ty hath communicated fo great a Secret unto Mortals as that there fijould be fuch a Salve made known to them, whereby the fame Weapon that made the Wound (hould work the Cure. Oliva vera is not fo hard to be conftrued Oliverus, as that it may not be believed that a Prophet, rather than a Herald 9 gave the common Fa- ther of Chrijlendom, the now Pope ^/Rome, (Inno- cent X.) fuch Enfigns of his Nobility ', (viz. a Dove holding an Olive Branch in her month,} fince it falls fhort in nothing of being a Prophefie, and fulfilled, but only his Highnefs running into her Arms, whofe Em- bleme of Innocence bears him already in her mouth. Three years after this Popifh Loyal Flattery, Fa- ther Ferrallj a Capuchin, prefented a Treatife to the p r, 74o. em0B Cardinals of the Congregation, de Propaganda Fide, propofing fome Methods to revive the Rebellion in Ireland, and drive out not only the Englifh, but al- fo all the Irifh who were defcended from the old En- glifh Kift. of the Anno 1654. 1655 1658, ( 9i ) Anno glifh Conquerours, as not fit to be trufted in (6 ho* 1658. ly a League ; and about the fame time Father *Rei- *^5^. ley, the Popifh Primate , coming through Brujfels, trayed"^- refufed to kifs the King's Hand, though fome offe-*'"«toJjwa. red to introduce him : And to obtain favour with 1659. J Richard Cromwell, he alledged that the Trifh Natives had no affe&ion to the King, and his Family ; and Hift of thel therefore were fit to be trufied by the Proteitour ; r i(h Remwi. and upon his Arrival in Ireland, he made it his bu- P- 6l °- finefs to gain a party there to hinder the King's Re- figuration, promifing them great afliftance; upon which the King gave notice of thofe Contrivances to Don Stephano de Gamarro, the Spanifh AmbafTadour, in Ho/land, fb that he was recalled to Rome, to a- void the danger of the Law. And (which is a farther Evidence of the Enmity of that party to the Royal Familyj when General Monk was at London, in profecution of that great and good Defign which he afterwards completed , and had by his prudent Conduft gained the Affecti- ons of the People Monfieur de Bourdeaux, the French AmbafTadour, told Mr. Clergis, + That Gardindl^^-^ Mazarine would he glad to have the Honour of his ° Friendship, and would atfijt him faithfully in all his En- ter frifes \ and'that the General might be more confident of the Cardinal, he ajfured him that Oliver Cromwell keptfo ftriB a League with him y that he did not ajfume the Government without his Privity, and was directed ftep by (Itp by him, in the progre/s of that Action ; and therefore if he refolved on that courfe, hefhould not on- ly have the Cardinal *s Friendship and Counfel in the Attempt, but a fafe Retreat, and honourable Support in France, if he failed in it. 1662. Soon after His Majefty's Reftauration, which all the Contrivances of thefe men could not hinder , the Jefuites prefented a Paper to ieveral perfons of N 2 Honour, (92 } Honour, pleading to be included within a favoura- 1 Anno bie Vote which had been made with reference to all 1662. other Romanifts ; in which they acknowledge, that no party in their Church think the Depofing Doc- S 1 ^ trine finfull, but themfelves, who are by Order of nabie, p. 1 12, their General forbidden to meddle with it : But, as &c ' their Anfwerer obferves, this makes them but the more guilty, feeing their Loyalty depends upon the Will of their General, which is all they pretend to be influenced by in this matter : But this is not all, for they impole upon the World in that AiTertion, there being no fuch Decree which refpe&s any other Countrey but France ; and whereas ( if we fhould grant them that,) they pretend to be bound by it under pain of Damnation, this likewife is falfe ; for none of their Conftitutions oblige them under fo much as a Venial Sin. Therefore the lame perfbn advifed them to join in a- P- 127- a Subfcription of Abhorrence of thole Depofing Do- ftrines , which had been too often maintained by them; but this was a piece of Loyalty to which they could never arrive. The former year fome of the Irifh Clergy and Gentry, to make fome amends for their Rebellion, had fubfcribed that Declaration which Mr. Crtffy published in the year 1647. which hath fince been called the Irifh Remonftrance, and made a great noife in the World for fome years ; for no fooner was an Account of this Loyal Action transmitted to Kift of the Rome, but the Internuncio De Vtcchiis y then Refi- TOSIa tentatBruffels, by the Pope's Order declared, that where fee the his Holinefs had condemned it ; and Cardinal Bar- Letters, and y tr i n ^ m a Letter to the Noblemen of Ireland, af- 51 4 ' firmed, that fuch as fubfcribe it do, to fhew their Fidelity to the King, deftroy their Faith ; and there- fore exhorted all to beware of thole Seducers who pro-j (91 ) Anno 1662. u. p. 4j . 1664, 1665. P-52- p. 84- promoted the Subfcriptions to it, and f Father Ma* cedo, a Portugueze, who had formerly made a La- tine Panegyrick upon Cromwell, was employed to write againft it. The ^Dominicans refilled abfolu- tion to lbme of their Order, becaufe they would not retrait their Approbations ; and the Provincial box'd another for the fame caufe; i The Auguftinians ab- 1 P- 54. folutely refuted to fign it ; fb did the || Francifcans, * p'<<*/ any need of it ; affirming publickly j^tf */^ £#ea> #0/ze at all guilty of any Crime for any thing done in the War. And when the Lord Lieutenant dt- fired them to give his Majejiy forne affurance of their fu- ture Obedience, in cafe of any Deposition or Excommu- nication from the Pope, they refufed even this without fo much as putting it to the Que ft ion. They offered indeed feveral Forms inftead of the Ucm ^ l6h Remonft ranee, but in none of them renounced the De- pofing Power ; in that the Affembly figned at their breaking up, they difowned the Doctrine, but would not declare that Doftrine which abetts it unfound and finfull; wherein they have been imitated by fbme late Writers, who though called upon to affirm it fuch, never did it. Once indeed they feemed to come fomething near * p. 67^ ■ what was expefted, when their * Chairman told Fa- ther Walfh, That it was not out of any prejudice againfi the Remonfirance they would not fign it, but becaufe they thought it more becoming their Dignity and Liberty to word their own fenfe \ for the refi^ they were far from condemning that Remonfirance or the Subfcr Hers there- of : Yet would they not own this when defired un- der their Hands, but refufed ; fo that no good being expefled, they were diffolved, leaving an undeniable Evidence of their averfion to Loyalty, and approba- tion of the treafonable Doftrineof the Ch. of Rome. Soon after the Diffolution of this Synod the E. of p. 74^ Sandwich, Ambaffadour in Spain, informed His Ma- jefty that Primate Reilly was emplyed to ftir up his Countre) -men to rebell, upon which aGurd was fet upon him, and in a little time was lent into France. The Bp. of ferns ftill juftified the Rebellion, de« wa^'s Letter* fending the Attions of the Clergy for laudable, ver- p ' 54 * tHOM, ( 96) tuout, merit or iom Deeds, and becoming good Men; and therefore needing no Repentance : And this is the laii Account I find of him, for he foon after dyed. And now the Controverfie about the Regale grow- ing hot between the King of France and the pre lent Pope, His Holinefs had lb much of the Spirit of his Predecelfours, who were for averting their Power over all the Kingdoms of the World, as to threaten the King with Excommunication, and that fpeedily, if he would not renounce his Claim, and he was as good as his word ; for the King not being affraid of his Thunders, and refufing to lofe his Right, and the Affcmbly of the Clergy joining with his Maje- toews from ^' t ' ie ^ Q P e ^ nt a ^ u ^ ot E xcommu nication to his France, p. 37. Nuncio, requiring him to publifh it in the Aflem- zW.i682.4tG bly; but by the diligence of the Cardinal £Eftree y the AfTembly was adjourned before the Arrival of the Bull. At the fame time Szlepeche> my Primate of Hun- WdiJh y $Letteng* r y > with his Clergy , maintained the Depofing in the Pref. Power, by a Cenfure of the contrary Opinion ; and the next year the Spaniihlnquifition azTokdodid the lame ; which was followed three years after by four Thcfes, publickly maintained by the Jefuites at their College of Clermont in Auvergne, wherein it was defended ; and evtn among our felves the Authour Popery Anat. °f Popery Anatomiled defends the Decree of the p. 14. zontU Council of Later ane, in that the Kings and Princes i6$6. 4to. of Europe by their AmbaflTadours confented to it, af- firming that the Chriftian World apprehended no in- jury, but rather fecurity in that Decree. F I N I S. Advert if ement of two other Books writ by the Authour of this Bcok. 1. "j" 1 H E Mifiionarie* Arts difcovercd : or, an Account of tht'r Ways of Infmua'ion, 1 their Artifices, and fcveral Methods of which th?y ftrve thcmfelves in making Converts to the Church of Rome. With a Letter to A Tulion. 2. A Plain Defence of the Proteftant Religion, fitted to the meancft Capacity, being a full Anfwer to ihe Popilh Net for the Fifliersof Mm, that was Writ by two Converts ; wherein is evidently made appear, that their Departure fr >m the Ptoteftant Keligion was without Caufe or Keafon. Fit to be rsad by all Proteftantj. Anno 1679. 68 1687. 1686. *5*^ "-■.■£>■ '•dH!&~J£> =3* Je>_8* ■fP ■ - • ^a^r.-Z* 1'*- >^ y :> V >"> ■ jE>' 3fe > > »> »» ». "it ". ^ > >V >I :Si y > . < ,>•> » V >